t:- g\ \ i i ^ \ I 1 1 THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES -s^: •■■....- ■■ rf.r«-"~ . wSa^lv' ■"■•■■ •.■ ■■■'/-■■, '^^i^S;'.i^f/^;}ii'^"' ;■'■■■■■■■' ■•d':^''\^'C'y^ '^iW^'^: • ■' !■:'' ..■■•♦;,' ■'■.)"■•- ■-:•■■■ \. -A ;■ ■ i:. ■•■V- ■.--. -: 'ci-'. : ■--■ ••■■■■ ^^^:!;^:/: '^ ■■■^^;v:- S^. ■■^';J ■1 f'JymP v;'-'i'«3#w.5V5; jwr. ^*«. V-';- «^< :^ m. Wm mM^:. m- 'ii'^-: ■■■'-.l''y'^$; u^Ji^' , '-■^Vi'^"-'" : .If' '- V .1 > ;* ' >' 4 W^^' ■ ■■ .f Log dor), )A^iTERLOv/_&j $oi)s Lii^ iTED. Logp onW/iu.. 1887. COPYRIGHT l8S6 BY PllII.IP M. JUSTICE. r J 77/5^ CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH VOLUME. CONTINUATION OF SINDBAD THE SEAMAN AND SINDBAD THE LANDSMAN i (Lane, Vol. III., Chapt. XXII. Story of Es Sindbad of the Sea and Es Sindbad of the Land : pp. 1-78-) e. The Fifth Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman — Continuation. f. The Sixth Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman . , 5 g. The Seventh Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman . 15 The Seventh Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman (according to the Version of the Calcutta Edition) . . 25 112. THE CITY OF BRASS 31 [Chapt. XXIII. Story of the City of Brass : pp. I18-152.) 113. THE CRAFT AND MALICE OF WOMEN ... 66 {Chapt. XXI. Abstract of the Story of the King and his Son and the Damsel and the Seven Wezccrs : pp. 158-183.) a. The King and his Wazir's Wife b. The Confectioner, his Wife, and the Parrot c. The Fuller and his Son ..... d. The Miser and the Loaves of Bread . e. The Lady and her Lovers .... /. The King's Son and the Ogress g. The Drop of Honey //. The Woman who made her Husband Sift Dust i. The Enchanted Spring /. The Wife's Device to Cheat her Husband . k. The Goldsmith and the Cashmere Singing-Girl /. The Man who Never Laughed during the rest of his Days ni. The King's Son and the Merchant's Wife n. The Page who feigned to know the Speech of Birds 0. The Lady and her Five Suitors p. The Three Wishes, or the Man who longed to SEE THE Night of Power q. The Stolen Necklace r. The Two Pigeons 72 75 76 77 78 79 82 84 89 93 96 103 IDS 108 114 116 117 iv Alf Laylah zva Layiah. 113. THE CRAFT AND MALICE OF WOMEN— C^«z'wm,?(/. J. Prince Behram and the Princess Al-Datma. . 118 t. The House with the Belvedere .... 122 u. The King's .Son and the Ifrit's Mistress . • 130 V. The Sandal-Wood Merchant and the Sharpers . 133 TV. The Debauchee and the Three-Year-Old Child 138 X. The Stolen Purse 139 y. The Fox and the Folk 142 114. JUDAR AND ins BRETHREN 143 {Lane, Vol. III., Chapt. XXII., Story of Joodar. fp. 183-233.) 1x5. THE HISTORY OF GHARIB AND HIS BROTHER AJIE. 184 116. 0TB AH AND RAYYA 303 117. HIND DAUGHTER OF AL-NU'MAN AND AL-HAJJAJ . 308 118. KHUZAYMAH BIN BISHR AND IKRIMAT AL-FAYYAZ . 310 119. YUNUS THE SCRIBE AND THE CALIPH WALID BIN SAHL 315 120. HARUN AL-RASHID AND THE ARAB GIRL ... 319 121. IBRAHIM OF MOSUL AND THE DEVIL .... 321 ( Vol. I. p. 223.) 122. THE LOVERS OF THE BANU OZRAH .... 324 123. THE BADAWI AND HIS WIFE 331 {Vol. I. p. 521.) 124. THE LOVERS OF BASSORAH 336 125. ISHAK OF MOSUL AND HIS MISTRESS AND THE DEVIL 341 126. THE LOVERS OF AL-MEDINAH 344 {Vol. III. p. 252.) Another Anecdote of Tivo Loz'eis,. 127. AL-MALIK AL-NASIR AND HIS WAZIR .... 347 128. THE ROGUERIES OF DALILAH THE CRAFTY AND HER DAUGHTER ZAYNAB THE CONEY-CATCHER . 349 {Lane omits.) 129. THE ADVENTURES OF MERCURY ALI OF CAIRO . 374 {Lane omits.) 130. ARDASHIR AND HAYAT AL-NUFUS .... 406 (Lane omits.) 131. JULNAR THE SEA-BORN AND HER SON KING BADR BASIM OF PERSIA 456 {Lane, III. 255, The Story of Jullanar of the Sea.) 132. KING MOHAMMED BIN SABAIK AND THE MERCHANT HASAN 496 (///. 373, Notes to Chapt. XXIV.) a. Story of Prince Sayf Al-Muluk and the Princess Badi'a Al-Jamal .... 501 (///. 308, The Story of Self El- Miilook and Badeea El-Javtal, -with the Introduction- transferred to a note, p. 372.) The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night. TSToh) tobcrt it bjns tfj£ dFtbc ll^untiieli aixK jFiftij-cigfjtfj Ni'sM, She said, it hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman continued : — So I threw the devil off my shoulders, hardly crediting my deliverance from him and fearing lest he should shake off his drunkenness and do me a mischief. Then I took up a great stone from among the trees and coming up to him smote him there- with on the head with all my might and crushed in his skull as he lay dead drunk. Thereupon his flesh and fat and blood being in a pulp, he died and went to his deserts. The Fire, — no mercy of Allah be upon him ! I then returned, with a heart at ease, to my former station on the sea-shore and abode in that island many days, eating of its fruits and drinking of its waters and keeping a look-out for passing ships ; till one day, as I sat on the beach recalling all that had befallen me and saying, " I wonder if Allah will save me alive and restore me to my home and family and friends ! " behold, a ship was making for the island through the dashing sea and clashing surges. Presently, it cast anchor and the passengers landed ; so I made for them, and when they saw me all hastened up to me and gathering round me questioned me of my case and how I came thither. I told them all that had betided me, whereat they marvelled with exceeding marvel and said, " He who rode on thy shoulder is called the ' Shaykh al-Bahr ' or Old Man of the Sea,^ and none ever felt his legs on neck and came off alive but thou ; and those who die under him he devoureth : so praised be Allah for thy safety ! " Then they set somewhat of food before me, whereof I ate my fill, and gave me somewhat of clothes wherewith I clad myself anew and covered my body 3 after which they took me up into the ship, and we sailed days and nights, till fate brought us to a place called the City of Apes, builded with lofty houses, all of which gave upon the sea, and it had a single gate studded and strengthened with iron nails. Now every night, as soon as it is dusk, the dwellers in this city use • More literally " The Chief of the Sea (-Coast)," Shaykh being here a chief rather than an elder (eoldermann, alderman). So the " Old Man of the Moun- tain," famous in crusadini^ days, was the Chief who lived on the Nusayriyah or Ansari range, a northern prolongation of the Libanus. Our "old man" of the text may have been suggested by ihe Koranic commentators on cha])t. vi. When an Intidel rises from the grave, a hideous figure meets him and says, Why won- derest thou at my loathsomeness? I am thine Evil Deeds: thou didst ride upon me in the world and now I will ride upon thee (suiting the action to the words). VOL. IV. A 2 Alf Laylah iva Laylah. to come forth of the gates and, putting out to sea in boats and ships, pass the night upon the waters in their fear lest the apes should come down on them from the mountains. Hearing this I was sore troubled remembering what I had before suffered from the ape-kind. Presently I landed to solace myself in the city, but meanwhile the ship set sail without me and I repented of having gone ashore, and calling to mind my companions and what had befallen me with the apes, first and after, sat down and fell a-weeping and lamenting. Presently one of the townsfolk accosted me and said to me, " O my lord, meseemeth thou art a stranger to these parts?" "Yes," answered I, " I am indeed a stranger and a poor one, who came hither in a ship which cast anchor here, and I landed to visit the town ; but when I would have gone on board again, I found they had sailed without me." Quoth he, " Come and embark with us, for if thou lie the night in the city, the apes will destroy thee." "Hearkening and obedience," replied I, and rising, straight- way embarked with him in one of the boats, whereupon they pushed off from shore and anchoring a mile or so from the shore, there passed the night. At daybreak they rowed back to the city, and landing, went each about his business. Thus they did every night, for if any tarried in the town by night the apes came down on him and slew him. As soon as it was day, the apes left the place and ate of the fruits of the gardens, then went back to the mountains and slept there till nightfall, when they again came down upon the city. Now this place was in the farthest part of the Country of the Blacks, and one of the strangest things that befel me during my sojourn in the city was on this wise. One of the company with whom I passed the night in the boat, asked me, " O my lord, thou art apparently a stranger in these parts ; hast thou any craft whereat thou canst work ? " and I answered, " By Allah, O my brother, I have no trade nor know I any handicraft, for I was a merchant and a man of money and substance and had a ship of my own, laden with great store of goods and merchandise; but it foundered at sea and all were drowned excepting me who saved myself on a piece of plank which Allah vouchsafed to me of His favour." Upon this he brought me a cotton bag and giving it to me, said, " Take this bag and fill it with pebbles from the beach and go forth with a company of the towns- folk to whom I will give a charge respecting thee. Do as they do and belike thou shalt gain what may further thy return voyage to thy native land." Then he carried me to the beach, where I filled my bag with pebbles large and small, and presently we saw a company of folk issue from the town, each bearing a bag like mine, filled with The Fifth Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman. 3 pebbles. To these he committed me, commending me to their care, and saying, "This man is a stranger, so take him with you and teach him how to gather, that he may get his daily bread, and you will earn your reward and recompense in Heaven." " On our head and eyes be it ! " answered they, and bidding me welcome, fared on with me till we came to a spacious Wady, full of lofty trees with trunks so smooth that none might climb them. Now sleeping under these trees were many apes, which when they saw us rose and fled from us and swarmed up among the branches ; whereupon my companions began to pelt them with what they had in their bags, and the apes fell to plucking of the fruit of the trees and casting them at the folk. I looked at the fruits they cast at us and found them to be Indian ^ or cocoa nuts ; so I chose out a great tree, full of apes, and going up to it, began to pelt them with stones, and they in return pelted me with nuts, which I collected, as did the rest ; so that even before I had made an end of my bagful of pebbles, I had gotten great plenty of nuts 5 and as soon as my companions had in like manner come by as many nuts as they could carry, we returned to the city, where we arrived at the fag-end of day. Then I went in to the kindly man who had brought me in company with the nut- gatherers and gave him all I had gotten, thanking him for his kindness ; but he would not accept them, saying, " Sell them and make profit by the price ; " and presently he added (giving me the key of a closet in his house), " Store thy nuts in this safe place and go thou forth every morning and gather them as thou hast done to-day, and choose out the worst for sale and supplying thyself; but lay up the rest here, so haply thou mayst collect enough to serve thee for thy return home." " Allah requite thee," answered I and did as he advised me, going out daily with the cocoa-nut gatherers, who commended me to one another and showed me the best-stocked trees. 2 Thus did I for some time, till I had laid up great store of excellent nuts, besides a large sum of money, the price of those I had sold. I became thus at my ease and bought all I saw and had a mind to, and passed my time pleasantly, greatly enjoying my stay in the city, till, as I stood on the beach one day, a great ship steering through the heart of the sea presently cast anchor by the shore and ' Arab. " Janz al-IIindi ; " our word cocoa is from the Port. "Coco," meaning a "bug" (bugbear) in allusion to its caricature of the human face, hair, eyes and mouth. I may here note that a cocoa-tree is easily climbed with a bit of rope or a handkerchief, giving a purchase to the feet. '■* Tomb-pictures in Egypt show tame monkeys gathering fruits, and Grossier (Description of China, quoted by Hole and Lane) mentions a similar mode of harvesting tea by irritating the monkeys of the Middle Kingdom. 4 -A If Laylah wa Lay/ah. landed a company of merchants, who proceeded to sell and buy and barter their goods for cocoa-nuts and other commodities. Then I went to my friend and told him of the coming of the ship and how I had a mind to return to my own country; and he said, '"Tis for thee to decide." So I thanked him for his bounties and took leave of him ; then, going to the captain of the ship, I agreed with him for my passage and embarked my cocoa-nuts and what else I possessed. We weighed anchor And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Notn bjjbm ft toas tfie dFibc l^unUrfti anli Jpiftg-nintlb ^iQ^t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sinibad the Seaman continued : — So I left the City of the Apes and embarked my cocoa-nuts and what else I possessed. We weighed anchor the same day and sailed from island to island and sea to sea ; and when- ever we stopped, I sold and traded with my cocoa-nuts, and the Lord requited me more than I erst had and lost. Amongst other places, we came to an island abounding in cloves^ and cinnamon and pepper ; and the country people told me that by the side of each pepper-bunch groweth a great leaf which shadeth it from the sun and casteth the water off it in the wet season ; but, when the rain ceaseth the leaf turneth over and droopeth down by the side of the bunch. ^ Here I took in great store of pepper and cloves and cinnamon, in exchange for cocoa-nuts, and we passed thence to the island of Al-Usirat,^ whence cometh the Comorin aloes-wood, and thence to another island, five days' journey in length, where grows the Chinese lign-aloes, which is better than the Comorin ; but the people of this island^ are fouler of condition and religion than those of the othen for that they love riot and wine-bibbing, and know nor prayer nor ^ Bresl. Edit. Cloves and cinnamon in those days grew in widely distant places. ^ In pepper plantations it is usual to set bananas (Musa Paradisiac^) for shading the young shrubs which bear bunches like ivy-fruit, not pods. 3 The Bresl. Edit, has " Al-Ma'arat." Langl^s calls it the Island of Al- Kamari. See Lane iii. 86. * Insula, pro peninsula. "Comorin" is a corrupt, of " Kanya "(= Virgo, the goddess Durga) and " Kumari " (a maid, a princess) ; from a temple of Shiva's wife : hence Ptolemy's Kwpu aKpov, and near it to the N. East K.ofxapLa aKpov kol ttoAis, " Promontorium Cori quod Comorini caput insulse vocant," says Maffaeus (Hist. Indie, i. p. i&). In the text " Al 'lid " refers to the eagle-wood (Aloexylon Agallochum) so called because spotted like the bird's plume. That of Champa (Cochin-China, mentioned by Camoens,The Lus. x. 129) is still famous. The Sixth Voyage of Sindhad the Scama7i. 5 call to prayer. Thence we came to the pearl-fisheries, and I gave the divers some of my cocoa-nuts and said to them, " Dive for my luck and lot ! " They did so and brought up from the deep bight ^ great store of large and priceless pearls ; and they said to me, " By Allah, O my master, thy luck is a lucky ! " Then we sailed on, with the blessing of Allah (whose name be exalted !) ; and ceased not sailing till we arrived safely at Bassorah. There I abode a little and presently went on to Baghdad, where I entered my quarter and found my house and foregathered with my family and saluted my friends who gave me joy of my safe return, and I laid up all my goods and valuables in my storehouses. Then I distributed alms and largesse and clothed the widow and the orphan and made presents to my relations and comrades ; for the Lord had requited me fourfold that I had lost. After which I returned to my old merry way of life and forgot all I had suffered in the great profit and gain I had made. Such, then, is the history of my fifth Voyage and its wonderments, and now to supper ; and to-morrow, come again and I will tell you what befel me in my sixth Voyage ; for it was still more wonderful than this. (Saith he who telleth the tale) Then he called for food ; and the servants spread the table, and when they had eaten the evening-meal, he bade give Sindbad the porter an hundred golden dinars, and the Landsman returned home and lay him down to sleep, much marvelling at all he had heard. Next morning, as soon as it was light, he prayed the dawn-prayer ; and, after blessing Mohammed the Cream of all Creatures, betook himself to the house of Sindbad the Seaman and wished him a good day. The merchant bade him sit and talked with him, till the rest of the company arrived. Then the servants spread the table and when they had well eaten and drunken and were mirth- ful and merry, Sindbad the Seaman began in these words the narrative of THE SIXTH VOYAGE OF SINDBAD THE SEAMAN. Know, O my brothers and friends and companions all, that I abode some time, after my return from my fifth Voyage, in great solace and satisfaction and mirth and merriment, joyance and enjoy- ment ; and I forgot what I had suffered, seeing the great gain and ^ Arab. " liirkah " = tank, pool, reach, bight. Hence Birkat Far'aun in the Suez Gulf (Pilgrimage i. 297). 6 Alf LaylaJi iva Lay i ah. profit I had made, till one day as I sat making merry and enjoying myself with my friends, there came in to me a company of merchants whose case told tales of travel, and talked with me of voyage and adventure and greatness of pelf and lucre. Hereupon I remem- bered the days of my return from abroad, and my joy at once more seeing my native land and foregathering with my family and friends ; and my soul yearned for travel and traffic. Accordingly, compelled by Fate and Fortune, I resolved to undertake another voyage ; and, buying me fine and costly merchandise meet for foreign trade, made it up into bales, with which I journeyed from Baghdad to Bassorah. Here I found a great ship ready for sea and full of merchants and notables, who had with them goods of price ; so I embarked my bales therein. And we left Bassorah in safety and good spirits under the safeguard of the King, the Preserver. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. :^Cofo tui)en it iuas \\z jpibc ll^uutrulj anti ^fxti£ti) I^vTigfit, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman continued : — And after embarking my bales and leaving Bassorah in safety and good spirits, we continued our voyage from place to place and from city to city, buying and selling and profiting and diverting ourselves with the sight of countries where strange folk dwell. And Fortune and the voyage smiled upon us, till one day, as we went along, behold, the captain suddenly cried with a great cry and cast his turband on the deck. Then he buffeted his face like a woman and plucked out his beard and fell down in the waist of the ship well nigh fainting for stress of grief and rage, and crying, "Oh and alas for the ruin of my house and the orphanship of my poor children ! " So all the merchants and sailors came roundabout him and asked him, "O master, what is the matter?" for the light had become night before their sight. And he answered, saying, " Know, O folk, that we have wandered from our course and left the sea whose ways we wot, and come into a sea whose ways I know not ; and unless Allah vouchsafe us a means of escape, we are all dead men ; wherefore pray ye to the Most High, that He deliver us from this strait. Haply amongst you is one righteous whose prayers the Lord will accept." Then he arose and clomb the mast to see an there were any escape from that strait ; and he would have loosed the sails ; but the wind redoubled upon the ship and whirled her round thrice and drave her backwards ; whereupon her rudder brake and she fell off towards a high mountain. With this the captain came The Sixth Voyage of S'mdbad the Seainan. 7 down from the mast, saying, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ; nor can man pre- vent that which is fore-ordained of Fate ! By x\llah, we are fallen on a place of sure destruction, and there is no way of escape for us, nor can any of us be saved ! " Then we all fell a-weeping over ourselves and bidding one another farewell for that our days were come to an end, and we had lost all hopes of life. Presently the ship struck the mountain and broke up, and all and everything on board of her were plunged into the sea. Some of the merchants were drowned and others made shift to reach the shore and save them- selves upon the mountain ; I amongst the number, and when we got ashore, we found a great island, or rather peninsula,* whose base was strewn with wreckage of crafts and goods and gear cast up by the sea from broken ships whose passengers had been drowned ; and the quantity confounded count and calculation. So I climbed the cliffs into the inward of the isle and walked on inland, till I came to a stream of sweet water, that welled up at the nearest foot of the mountains and disappeared in the earth under the range of hills on the opposite side. But all the other pas- sengers went over the mountains to the inner tracts ; and, dis- persing hither and thither, were confounded at what they saw and became like madmen at the sight of the wealth and treasures wherewith the shores were strewn. As for me I looked into the bed of the stream aforesaid and saw therein great plenty of rubies and great royal pearls ^ and all kinds of jewels and precious stones which were as gravel in the beds of the rivulets that ran through the fields, and the sands sparkled and glittered with gems and precious ores. Moreover we found in the island abundance of the finest lign-aloes, both Chinese and Comorin ; and there also is a spring of crude ambergris ^ which floweth like wax or gum ^ Probably Cape Comorin ; to judge from the river, but the text names Sarandib (Ceylon Island) famous for gems. This was noticed by INIarco Polo, iii. cap. 19 ; and ancient authors relate the same of " Taprobanc." " I need hardly trouble the reader with a note on j)carl-fisheries ; the descrip- tions of travellers are continuous from the days of Pliny (ix. 35), Solinus (cap. 56) and Marco Polo (iii. 23). Maximilian of Transylvania, in his narrative of Magellan's voyage (Novus Orbis, p. 532) says, that the Celebes produce pearls big as turtle-doves' eggs ; and the King of Pome (Borneo) had two unions as great as goose's eggs. Pigafetta (in Purchas) reduces this to hen's eggs and Sir Thomas llerbert to dove's eggs. ^ Arab. " Anbar" pronounced " Ambar ;" wherein I would derive " Ambro- sia." Ambergris was long supposed to be a fossil, a vegetable which grew upon the sea-bottom or rose in springs ; or a " substance produced in the water like naphtha or bitumen " (!) : now it is known to be the egesta of a whale. It is found in lumps weighing several pounds upon the Zanzibar Coast and is sold at a high price. A small hollow is drilled in the bottom of the cup and the coffee 8 Alf Lay la h wa Lay la h. over the stream-banks, for the great heat of the sun, and runneth down to the sea-shore, where the monsters of the deep come up and swallowing it, return into the sea. But it burneth in their bellies ; so they cast it up again and it congealeth on the surface of the water, whereby its colour and qualities are changed ; and at last, the waves cast it ashore, and the travellers and merchants who know it, collect it and sell it. But as to the raw ambergris which is not swallowed, it floweth over the channel and congealeth on the banks and when the sun shineth on it, it melteth and scenteth the whole valley with a musk-like fragrance : then, when the sun ceaseth from it, it congealeth again. But none can get to this place where is the crude ambergris, because of the mountains which enclose the island on all sides and which foot of man cannot ascend.^ We continued thus to explore the island, marvelling at the wonderful works of Allah and the riches we found there, but sore troubled for our own case, and dismayed at our prospects. Now we had picked up on the beach some small matter of victual from the wreck and husbanded it carefully, eating but once every day or two, in our fear lest it should fail us and we die miserably of famine and affright. Moreover, we were weak for colic brought on by sickness and low diet, and my companions deceased, one after other, till there was but a small company of us left. Each that died we washed and shrouded in some of the clothes and linen cast ashore by the tides ; and after a little, the rest of my fellows perished, one by one, till I had buried the last of the party and abode alone on the island, with but a little provision left, I who was wont to have so much. And I wept over myself, saying, " Would Heaven I had died before my companions and they had washed me and buried me ! It had been better than I should perish than have none to bathe me and shroud me and bury me ! But there is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day, and ceased saying her permitted say. is poured upon the bit of ambergris it contains ; when the oleaginous matter shows in clots amidst the " Kaymagli " (coffee-cream), the bubbly froth which floats upon the surface and which an expert " coffee servant " distributes equally among the guests. Argensola mentions in Ceylon, "springs of liquid bitumen thicker than our oil and some of pure balsam." 1 The tale-teller forgets that Sindbad and his companions have just ascended it ; but this inconsequence is a characteristic of the Eastern Saga. I may note that the description of crude ambergris in the text tells us admirably well what it is not. The Sixth Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman. NotD bjfjcn it lufls i^z $\\m ^^untrrctf nntr ^fxtij-first :JCigf)t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman continued in these words : — Now after I had buried the last of my party and abode alone on the island, I arose and dug me a deep grave on the sea-shore, saying to myself, "When I grow weak and know that death cometh to me, I will cast myself into the grave and die there, so the wind may drift the sand over me and cover me and I be buried therein." Then I fell to reproaching myself for my little wit in leaving my native land and betaking me again to travel, after all I had suffered during my first five Voyages, and when I had not made a single one without suffering more horrible perils and more terrible hardships than in its forerunner and having no hope of escape from my present stress ; and I repented me of my folly and bemoaned myself, especially as I had no need of money, seeing that I had enough and more than enough and could not spend what I had, no, nor a half of it in all my life. However, after a while the Lord sent me a thought and I said to myself, " By Allah, needs must this stream have an end as well as a beginning ; therefore an issue is some- where, and belike its course may lead to some inhabited place ; so my best plan is to make me a little boat - big enough to sit in, and carry it and launching it on the river, embark therein and drop down the stream. If I escape, I escape by God's leave ; and if I perish, better die in the river than here." Then, sighing for myself, I set to work collecting a number of pieces of Chinese and Comorin aloes- wood and I bound them together with ropes from the wreckage ; then I chose out from the broken-up ships straight planks of even size and fixed them firmly upon the aloes-wood, making me a boat- raft a little narrower than the channel of the stream ; and I tied it tightly and firmly as though it were nailed. Then I loaded it with the goods, precious ores and jewels : and the union pearls which were like gravel and the best of the ambergris, crude and pure, together with what I had collected upon the island and what was left me of victual and wild herbs. Lastly I lashed a piece of wood on either side, to serve me as oars ; and launched my raft, and embarking, did according to the saying of the poet : — ' This custom is alhulcd to by Lane (Mod. Egypt, ch. xv.) : it is the rule of pilgrims to Mcccah when too ill to walk or ride (Pilgrimage i. iSo). Hence all men carry their shrouds : mine, after ])cing dipped in the Holy Water of Zemzem, was stolen from me by the rascally Soma) of Bcrberah. - Arab. " Fulk ; " some Edits, read " Kalak " and " Ramaz " (= a raft). lo Alf Lay /ah wa Lay la h. Fly, fly with life whenas evils threat ; * Leave the house to tell of its builder's fate ! Land after land shalt thou seek and find * But none other life on thy wish shall wait : Fret not thy soul in thy thoughts o' night ; * All woes shall end or sooner or late. Whoso is born in one land to die, » There and only there shall gang his gait: Nor trust great things to another wight, * Soul hath only soul for confederate.^ My boat-raft drifted with the stream, I pondering the issue of my affair ; and the drifting ceased not till I came to the place where it disappeared beneath the mountain. I rowed my conveyance into the place, which was intensely dark ; and the current carried the raft with it down the underground channel.^ The thin stream bore me on through a narrow tunnel where the raft touched either side and my head rubbed against the roof, return therefrom being im- possible. Then I blamed myself for having thus risked my life, and said, "If this passage grow any straiter, the raft will hardly pass, and I cannot turn back ; so I shall inevitably perish miserably in this place." And I threw myself down upon my face on the raft, by reason of the narrowness of the channel, whilst the stream ceased not to carry me along, knowing not night from day, for the excess of the gloom which encompassed me about and my terror and concern for myself lest I should perish. And in such condition my course continued down the channel which now grew wider and then straiter till, sore aweary by reason of the darkness which could be felt, I fell asleep, as I lay prone on the raft, and I slept knowing not whether the time were long or short. When I awoke at last, I found myself in the light of Heaven and opening my eyes I saw myself in a broad of the stream and the raft moored to an island in the midst of a number of Indians and Abyssinians. As soon as these blackamoors ^ saw that I was awake, they came up to me and bespoke me in their speech ; but I understood not what they said ^ These lines occur in modified form in Night xi. '■* These underground rivers (which Dr. Livingstone derided) are familiar to every geographer from Spenser's "Mole" to the Poika of Adelberg and the Timavo near Trieste. Hence " Peter Wilkins " borrowed his cavern which led him to Grandevolet. I have some experience of Sindbad's sorrows, having once attempted to descend the Poika on foot. The Classics had the Alpheus (Pliny v. 31 ; and Seneca, Nat. Qua;, vi.), and the Tigris-Euphrates supposed to flow underground ; and the Medisevals knew the Abana of Damascus and the Zenderiid of Isfahan. ^ Abyssinians can hardly be called "blackamoors," but the arrogance of the white skin shows itself in Easterns {e.g. Turks and Brahmans) as much as, if not more than, among Europeans. Southern India at the time it was explored by Vasco da Gama was crowded with Abyssinian slaves imported by the Arabs. The Sixth Voyage of Sindbad the Seamaii. 1 1 and thought that this was a dream and a vision which had betided me for stress of concern and chagrin. Yet was I dehghted at my escape from the river. When they saw I understood them not and made them no answer, one of them came forward and said to me in Arabic, "Peace be with thee, O my brother ! Who art thou and whence faredst thou hither ? How earnest thou into this river and what manner of land Hes behind yonder mountains, for never knew we anyone make his way thence to us ? " Quoth I, " And upon thee be peace and the ruth of Allah and his blessing ! Who are ye and what country is this ? " " O my brother," answered he, " we are husbandmen and tillers of the soil, who came out to water our fields and plantations ; and, finding thee asleep on this raft, laid hold of it and made it fast by us, against thou shouldst av/ake at thy leisure. So tell us how thou camest hither ! " I answered, " For Allah's sake, O my lord, ere I speak give me somewhat to eat, for I am starving, and after ask me what thou wilt." So he hastened to fetch me food and I ate my fill, till I was refreshed and my fear was calmed and my life returned to me. Then I rendered thanks to the Most High for mercies great and small, glad to be out of the river and rejoicing to be amongst them, and I told them all my adventures from first to last, especially my troubles in the narrow channel. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. i^oto b)]bcn It fcons tijc jfibc |Dunl3rctf antr ^{.xtn-scconti iltgljt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman continued : — When I landed and found myself amongst the Indians and Abyssinians and had taken some rest, they con- sulted among themselves and said to one another, "There is no help for it but we carry him with us and present him to our King, that he may acquaint him with his adventures." So they took me, together with the raft-boat and its lading of monies and mer- chandise, jewels, minerals and golden gear, and brought me to their King, who was King of Sarandib,' telling him what had 1 "Sarandib" and "Ceylon" (the Taprobane of Ptolemy and Diodorus Siculus) derive from the Pali " Sihalam" not the Sansk. " Sinhala " shortened to Silam and 11am in old Tanuil. Van der Tunk would find it in the Malay " Pulo Selam "= Isle of Gems (the Ratna-dwipa or Jewel-Isle of the Hindus and the Jazirat al-Yakut or Ruby Island of the Arabs ; and the learned Colonel Yule (Marco Polo, ii. 296) remarks that we have adopted many Malayan names, e.g. Pegu, China and Japan. Sarandib is clearly " Selan-dwipa," which Mandeville reduced to " Silha." 12 Alf Laylah wa Layiah. happened ; whereupon he saluted me and bade me welcome. Then he questioned me of my condition and adventures through the man who had spoken Arabic and I repeated to him my story from beginning to end, whereat he marvelled exceedingly and gave me joy of my deliverance ; after which I arose and fetched from the raft great store of precious ores and jewels and ambergris and lign-aloes and presented them to the King, who accepted them and entreated me with the utmost honour, appointing me a lodging in his own palace. So I consorted with the chief of the islanders, and they paid me the utmost respect ; and I quitted not the royal palace. Now the island Sarandib lieth under the equinoctial line, its night and day both numbering twelve hours. It measureth eighty leagues long by a breadth of thirty and its width is bounded by a lofty mountain^ and a deep valley. The mountain is conspicious from a distance of three days and it containeth many kinds of rubies and other minerals, and spice-trees of all sorts. The surface is covered with emery wherewith gems are cut and fashioned ; diamonds are in its rivers and pearls are in its valleys. I ascended that mountain and solaced myself with a view of its marvels which are indescribable and afterwards I returned to the King.^ There- upon, all the travellers and merchants who came to the place questioned me of the affairs of my native land and of the Caliph Harun al-Rashid and his rule, and I told them of him and of that wherefor he was renowned, and they praised him because of this ; whilst I in turn questioned them of the manners and customs of their own countries and got the knowledge I desired. One day, the King himself asked me of the fashions and form of government of my own country, and I acquainted him with the circumstance of the Caliph's sway in the city of Baghdad and the justice of his rule. The King marvelled at my account of his appointments and said, " By Allah, the Caliph's ordinances are indeed wise and his fashions of praiseworthy guise and thou hast made me love him by what thou tellest me ; wherefore I have a mind to make him a present and send it by thee." Quoth I, " Hearkening and obedience, O my lord ; I will bear thy gift to him and inform him that thou art his sincere lover and true friend." Then I abode with the King in great honour and regard and consideration for a long while till, one day, as I sat in his palace, I heard news of a company of merchants ^ This is the well-known Adam's Peak, the Jabal al-Ramun of the Arabs where Adam fell when cast out of Eden in the lowest or lunar sphere. Eve fell at Jeddah (a modern myth) and the unhappy pair met at Mount Arafat {i.e. recogni- tion) near Meccah. (Pilgrimage iii. 259). ^ He is the Alcinous of our Arabian Odyssey. The Sixth Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman. 13 that were fitting out a ship for Bassorah, and said to myself, " I cannot do better than voyage with these men." So I rose without stay or delay and kissed the King's hand and acquainted him with my longing to set out with the merchants, for that I pined after my people and mine own land. Quoth he, " Thou art thine own master ; yet, if it be thy will to abide with us, on our head and eyes be it, for thou gladdenest us with thy company." " By Allah, O my lord," answered I, " thou hast indeed overwhelmed me with thy favours and well-doings ; but I weary for a sight of my friends and family and native country." When he heard this, he summoned the merchants in question and commended me to their care, paying my freight and passage-money. Then he bestowed on me great riches from his treasuries and charged me with a magnificent present for the Caliph Harun al-Rashid. Moreover he gave me a sealed letter, saying, " Carry this with thine own hand to the Commander of the Faithful and give him many salutations from us ! " " Hearing and obedience," I replied. The missive was written on the skin of the Khawi^ (which is finer than lamb-parchment and of yellow colour), with ink of ultra- marine and the contents were as follows. "Peace be with thee from the King of Al-Hind, before whom are a thousand elephants and upon whose palace-crenelles are a thousand jewels. But after (laud to the Lord and praises to his Prophet !) : we send thee a trifling gift which be thou pleased to accept. Thou art to us a brother and a sincere friend ; and great is the love we bear for thee in heart : favour us therefore with a reply. The gift besetteth not thy dignity : but we beg of thee, O our brother, graciously to accept it, and peace be with thee." And the present was a cuj) of ruby a span high - the inside of which was adorned with precious pearls ; and a bed covered with the skin of the serpent which swalloweth the elephant, which skin hath spots each like a dinar and whoever sitteth upon it never sickeneth ; ^ and an hundred thousand miskals of Indian lign-aloes and a slave-girl like a shining moon. Then I took leave of him and of all my intimates and acquaintances in the island and ' This word is not in the dictionaries; Hole (p. 192) anil Lane understand it to mean the hog-deer ; but why, one cannot imagine. The animal is neither *' beautiful " nor " uncommon," and most Bombayites of my day have shot dozens in the Shikargahs of Sind. - M. Polo speaks of a ruby in Seilan (Ceylon) a palm long and three fingers thick : William of Tyre mentions a ruby weighing twelve Egyptian drams (Gibbon ii. 123), and Mandeville makes the King of Mammera wear about his neck a " rubye orient " one foot long by five fingers large. The fable is from Al-Kazwini and Ibn Al-Wardi, who place the serpent (an animal sacred to yEsculapius, Pliny, xxix. 4) " in the sea of Zanj " (/.f. Zanzibar). In the " Garrow hills " of N. Eastern Bengal the skin of the snake Burrawar (?) is held to cure pain (Asiat. Res. vol. iii.). 14 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. embarked with the merchants aforesaid. We sailed with a fair wind, committing ourselves to the care of Allah (be He extolled and exalted !) and by His permission arrived at Bassorah, where I passed a few days and nights equipping myself and packing up my bales. Then I went on to Baghdad-city, the House of Peace, where I sought an audience of the Caliph and laid the King's presents before him. He asked me whence they came and I said to him, " By Allah, O Commander of the Faithful, I know not the name of the city nor the way thither ! " He then asked me, " O Sindbad, is this true which the King writeth?" and I answered, after kissing the ground, " O my lord, I saw in his kingdom much more than he hath written in his letter. For state processions a throne is set for him upon a huge elephant, eleven cubits high : and upon this he sitteth having his great lords and officers and guests standing in two ranks, on his right hand and on his left. At his head is a man bending in hand a golden javelin and behind him another with a great mace of gold whose head is an emerald^ a span long and as thick as a man's thumb. And when he mounteth horse there mount with him a thousand horsemen clad in gold brocade and silk ; and as the King proceedeth a man precedeth him, crying. This is the King of great dignity, of high authority ! And he continueth to repeat his praises in words I remember not, saying at the end of his panegyric. This is the King owning the crown whose like nor Solomon nor the Mihraj ^ ever possessed. Then he is silent and one behind him proclaimeth, saying, He will die ! Again I say he will die ! and the other addeth, Extolled be the perfection of the Living who dieth not ! ^ More- over by reason of his justice and ordinance and intelligence, there is no Kazi in his city, and all his lieges distinguish between Truth and Falsehood." Quoth the Caliph, " How great is this King ! His letter hath shown me this ; and as for the mightiness of his dominion thou hast told us what thou hast eye-witnessed. By Allah, he hath been endowed with wisdom as wuth wide rule." Then I related to the Commander of the Faithful all that had befallen me in my last 1 For " Emerald," Hole (p. 177) would read emery or adamantine spar. ■■* Evidently Maharaj = Great Rajah, Rajah in Chief, an Hindu title common to the three potentates before alluded to, the Narsinga, Balhara and Samiry. ^ This is probably classical. So the page said to Philip of Macedon every morning, "Remember, Philip, thou art mortal;" also the slave in the Roman Triumph, Respice post te : hominem te esse memento ! And the dying Severus, " Urnlet, soon shalt thou enclose what hardly a whole world could contain." But the custom may also have been Indian : the contrast of external pomp with the real vanity of human life suggests itself to all. The Seventh Voyage of SiJidbad the Seaman. 1 5 Voyage ; at which he wondered exceedingly and bade his historians record my story and store it up in his treasuries, for the edification of all who might see it. Then he conferred on me exceeding great favours, and I repaired to my quarter and entered my home, where I warehoused all my goods and possessions. Presently, my friends came to me and I distributed presents among my family and gave alms and largesse; after which I yielded myself to joyance and enjoyment, mirth and merry-making, and forgot all that I had suffered. Such, then, O brothers, is the history of what befel me in my sixth Voyage, and to-morrow, Inshallah ! I will tell you the story of my seventh and last Voyage, which is still more wondrous and marvellous than that of the first six. (Saith he who telleth the tale) Then he bade lay the table, and the company supped with him : after which he gave the Porter an hundred dinars, as of wont, and they all went their ways, marvelling beyond measure at that which they had heard. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Noto Inljcn it tons t!jc jpibt |L^untJrctf nnti SM'."ttri=tfjttti Nig!)t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Sindbad the Seaman had related the history of what befel him in his sixth Voyage, and all the company had dispersed, Sindbad the Landsman went home and slept as of wont. Next day he arose and prayed the dawn-prayer and repaired to his namesake's house where, after the company was all assembled, the host began to relate the SEVENTH VOYAGE OF SINDBAD THE SEAMAN. Know, O company, that after my return from my sixth Voyage, which brought me abundant profit, I resumed my former life in all possible joyance and enjoyment and mirth and making merry day and night ; and I tarried some time in this solace and satisfaction till my soul began once more to long to sail the seas and see foreign countries and company with merchants and hear new things. So having made up my mind, I packed up in bales a quantity of precious stuffs suited for sea-trade and repaired with them from Baghdad-city to Bassorah-town, where I found a ship ready for sea, and in her a company of considerable merchants. I shipped with them and be- coming friends, we set forth on our venture, in health and safety ; 1 6 Alf Lay la h wa Laylah. and sailed with a fair gale, till we came to a city called Madinat al- Sin ; but after we had left it, as we fared on in all cheer and confi- dence, devising of traffic and travel, behold, there sprang up a violent head-wind and a tempest of rain fell on us and drenched us and our goods. So we covered the bales with our cloaks and garments and drugget and canvas lest they be spoiled by rain, and betook ourselves to prayer and supplication to Almighty Allah and humbled ourselves before Him for deliverance from the peril that was upon us. But the captain arose and tightening his girdle tucked up his skirts and, after taking refuge with Allah from Satan the Stoned, clomb to the mast-head, whence he looked out right and left and gazing at the passengers and crew fell to buffeting his face and plucking out his beard. So we cried to him, "O Rais, what is the matter?" and he replied saying, " Seek ye deliverance of the Most High from the strait into which we have fallen and bemoan yourselves and take leave of one another ; for know that the wind hath gotten the mastery of us and hath driven us into the uttermost of the seas of the world." Then he came down from the mast-head and, opening his sea-chest, pulled out a bag of blue cotton, from which he took a powder like ashes. This he set in [a saucer wetted with a httle water and, after waiting a short time, smelt and tasted it ; and then he took out of the chest a booklet, wherein he read awhile and said weeping, " Know, O ye passengers, that in this book is a marvellous matter, denoting that whoever cometh hither shall surely die, without hope of escape ; for that this ocean is called the Sea of the Clime of the King, wherein is the sepulchre of our lord Solomon, son of David (on both be peace !) and therein are serpents of vast bulk and fearsome aspect ; and what ship soever cometh to these climes there riseth to her a great fish ^ out of the sea and swalloweth her up with all and everything on board her." Hearing these words from the captain great was our wonder, but hardly had he made an end of speaking, when the ship was lifted out of the water and let fall again and we applied to praying the death-prayer ^ and committing our souls to Allah. Presently we heard a terrible great cry like the loud-pealing thunder, whereat we were terror-struck and became as dead men, giving ourselves up for lost. Then behold, there came up to us a' huge fish, as big as a tall mountain, at whose sight we became wild with affright and, weeping sore, made ready for death, marvelling at its vast size and gruesome semblance ; when lo ! a ^ Arab. " Hut " ; a term applied to Jonah's whale and to monsters of the deep, " Samak" being the common fishes. - Usually a two-bow prayer. The Seventh Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman, 1 7 second fish made its appearance than which we had seen naught more monstrous. So we bemoaned ourselves of our lives and fare- welled one another ; but suddenly up came a third fish bigger than the two first ; whereupon we lost the power of thought and reason and were stupefied for the excess of our fear and horror. Then the three fish began circling round about the ship and the third and biggest opened his mouth to swallow it, and we looked into its mouth and behold, it was wider than the gate of a city and its throat was like a long valley. So we besought the Almighty and called for succour upon His Apostle (on whom be blessing and peace !), when suddenly a violent squall of wind arose and smote the ship, which rose out of the water and settled upon a great reef, the haunt of sea- monsters, where it broke up and fell asunder into planks, and all and everything on board were plunged into the sea. As for me, I tore off all my clothes but my gown and swam a little way, till I hap- pened upon one of the ship's planks whereto I clung and bestrode it like a horse, whilst the winds and the waters sported with me and the waves carried me up and cast me down ; and I was in most piteous plight for fear and distress and hunger and thirst. Then I reproached myself for what I had done and my soul was weary after a life of ease and comfort : and I said to myself, " O Sindbad, O Seaman, thou repentest not and still thou art ever suffering hardships and travails ; yet wilt thou not renounce sea-travel ; or, if thou say 'I renounce,' thou liest in thy renouncement. Endure then with patience that which thou sufferest, for verily thou deservest all that betideth thee ! " And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. i^oti) luf)cn it luas t^c Jpt'bc llluntircti anti ^i.xtij-fouitlj iligDt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman continued : — But when I had bestridden the plank, quoth I to myself, " Thou deservest all that betideth thee ! The whole of this is decreed to me of Allah (whose name be exalted !), to turn me from my greed of gain, whence ariseth all that I endure, for I have wealth enough." Then I returned to my senses and said, " In very sooth, this time I repent to the Most High, with a sincere repentance, of my greed for gain and venture ; and never will I again name travel with tongue or in thought." And I ceased not to humble myself before Almighty Allah and weep and bewail myself, recalling my former estate of solace and satisfaction and mirth and merriment and joyance ; and thus I abode two days, at the end of which time VOL. IV. B 1 8 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. I came to a great island abounding in trees and streams. There I landed and ate of the fruits of the island and drank of its waters, till I was refreshed and my life returned to me and my strength and spirits were restored and I recited : — Oft when thy case shows knotty and tangled skein, « Fate downs from Heaven and straightens every ply : In patience keep thy soul till clear thy lot * For He who ties the knot can eke untie. Then I walked about, till I found on the further side a great river of sweet water, running with a strong current ; whereupon I called to mind the boat-raft I had made aforetime, and said to myself, " Needs must I make another ; haply I may free me from this strait. If I escape, I have my desire and I vow to Allah Almighty to for- swear travel ; and if I perish I shall be at peace and shall rest from toil and moil." So I rose up and gathered together great store of pieces of wood from the trees (which were all of the finest sanders- wood, whose like is nowhere, albeit I knew it not), and made shift to twist creepers and tree-twigs into a kind of rope, with which I bound the billets together and so contrived a raft. Then saying, " If I be saved, 'tis of God's grace," I embarked thereon and committed myself to the current, and it bore me on for the first day and the second and the third after leaving the island ; whilst I lay upon the raft, eating not, and drinking when I was athirst, of the water of the river, till I was weak and giddy as a chicken, for stress of fatigue and famine and fear. At the end of this time I came to a high mountain, whereunder ran the river; which when I saw, I feared for my hfe by reason of the straitness I had suffered in my former journey, and I would fain have stayed the raft and landed on the mountain-side ; but the current overpowered me and drew it into the subterranean passage like an archway ; whereupon I gave myself up for lost and said, " There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! " However, after a litde, the raft glided into open air and I saw before me a wide valley, whereinto the river fell with a noise like the rolling of thunder and a swiftness as the rushing of the wind. I held on to the raft, for fear of falling off it, whilst the waves tossed me right and left ; and the craft continued to descend with the current nor could I avail to stay it or turn it shorewards, till it stopped with me at a great and goodly city, grandly built and containing much people. And when the townsfolk saw me on the raft, dropping down with the current, they threw me out ropes which I had not strength enough to hold ; then they tossed a net over the craft and drew it ashore with me, The Seventh Voyage of Siiidbad the Seafnan. 19 whereupon I fell to the ground amidst them, as I were a dead man, for stress of fear and hunger and lack of sleep. After a while, there came up to me out of the crowd an old man of reverend aspect, well stricken in years, who welcomed me and threw over me abundance of handsome clothes, with which I covered my limbs. Then he carried me to the Hammam-bath and brought me cordial sherbets and dehcious perfumes ; moreover, when I came out, he bore me to his house, where his people made much of me and, seating me in a pleasant place, set rich food before me, whereof I ate my fill and returned thanks to God the Most High for my deliverance. Thereupon his pages fetched me hot water, and I washed my hands, and his handmaids brought me silken napkins, with which I dried them and wiped my mouth. Also the Shaykh set apart for me an apartment in a part of his house and charged his pages and slave-girls to wait upon me and do my will and supply my wants. They were assiduous in my service, and I abode with him in the guest-chamber three days, taking my ease of good eating and good drinking and good scents till life returned to me and my terrors subsided and my heart was calmed and my mind was eased. On the fourth day the Shaykh, my host, came in to me and said, " Thou cheerest us with thy company, O my son, and praised be Allah for thy safety ! Say : wilt thou now come down with me to the beach and the bazar and sell thy goods and take their price ? Belike thou mayst buy thee wherewithal to traffic. I have ordered my servants to remove thy stock-in-trade from the sea and they have piled it on the shore." I was silent awhile and said to myself, " AVhat mean these words and what goods have I ?" Then said he, " O my son, be not troubled nor careful, but come with me to the market and if any offer for thy goods what price contcnteth thee, take it ; but, an thou be not satisfied, I will lay them up for thee in my warehouse against a fitting occasion for sale." So I bethought me of my case and said to myself, " Do his bidding and see what are these goods !" and I said to him, " O my uncle the Shaykh, I hear and I obey; I may not gainsay thee in aught, for Allah's blessing is on all thou dost." Accordingly he guided me to the market-street, where I found that he had taken in pieces the raft which carried me and which was of sandal-wood and I heard the broker crying it for sale. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. 20 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. i^ofo hjfien It teas tl^e Jibe l^unlftcH anti ^i.xtn-fift^ i^ig^t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman thus resumed his tale : — I found that the Shaykh had taken to pieces my raft which lay on the beach and the broker was crying the sandal-wood for sale. Then the merchants came and opened the gate of bidding for the wood and bid against one another till its price reached a thousand dinars, when they left bidding and my host said to me, " Hear, O my son, this is the current price of thy goods in hard times like these : wilt thou sell them for this or shall I lay them up for thee in my storehouses till such time as prices rise ?" "O my lord," answered I, "the business is in thy hands: do as thou wilt." Then asked he, " Wilt thou sell the wood to me, O my son, for an hundred gold pieces over and above what the merchants have bidden for it?" and I answered, " Yes : I have sold it to thee for monies received."' So he bade his servants transport the wood to his storehouses and, carrying me back to his house, seated me and counted out to me the purchase money ; after which he laid it in bags and setting them in a privy place, locked them up with an iron padlock and gave me its key. Some days after this, the Shaykh said to me, " O my son, I have somewhat to propose to thee, wherein I trust thou wilt do my bidding." Quoth I, " What is it ?" Quoth he, " I am a very old man and have no son ; but I have a daughter who is young in years and fair of favour and endowed with abounding wealth and winsomeness. Now I have a mind to marry her to thee, that thou mayst abide with her in this our country, and I will make thee master of all I have in hand for I am an old man and thou shalt stand in my stead." I was silent for shame and made him no answer, whereupon he continued, " Do my desire in this, O my son, for I wish but thy weal ; and if thou wilt but do as I say, thou shalt wed her at once and be as my son ; and all that is under my hand or that cometh to me shall be thine. If thou have a mind to traffic and travel to thy native land, none shall hinder thee, and thy property will be at thy sole disposal ; so do as thou wilt." " By Allah, O my uncle," replied I, " thou art become to me even as my father, and I am a stranger and have undergone many hardships : while for stress of that which I have suffered naught of judgment or knowledge is left to me. It is for theCj therefore, to decide what I shall do." Hereupon he sent his servants for the Kazi and the witnesses and married me to his daughter, making for us a noble ^ This is the recognised formula of Moslem sales. The Seventh Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman. 21 marriage-feast^ and high festival. When I saw her, I found her perfect in beauty and lovehness and symmetry and grace, clad in rich raiment and covered with a profusion of ornaments and neck- laces and other trinkets of gold and silver and precious stones, worth a mint of money, a price none could pay. She pleased me and we loved each other ; and I abode with her in all solace and delight of life, till her father was taken to the mercy of Allah Almighty. So we shrouded him and buried him, and I laid hands on the whole of his property and all his servants and slaves became mine. Moreover, the merchants installed me in his office, for he was their Shaykh and their Chief; and none of them pur- chased aught except with his knowledge and by his leave. And now his rank passed on to me. When I became acquainted with the townsfolk, I found that at the beginning of each month they were transformed, in that their faces changed and they became like unto birds and they put forth wings wherewith they flew unto the upper regions of the firmament and none remained in the city save the women and children ; and I said in my mind, "When the first of the month cometh, I will ask one of them to carry me with them whither they go." So when the time came and their complexion changed and their forms altered, I went in to one of the townsfolk and said to him, "Allah upon thee! carry me with thee, that I might divert myself with the rest and return with you." "This may not be," answered he; but I ceased not to solicit him and I importuned him till he consented. Then I went out in his company, without telling any of my family - or servants or friends, and he took me on his back and flew up with me so high in air, that I heard the angels glorifying God in the heavenly dome, whereat I wondered and exclaimed, " Praised be Allah ! Extolled be the per- fection of Allah ! " Hardly had I made an end of pronouncing the Tasbfh — praised be Allah ! — when there came out a fire from heaven and all but consumed the company ; whereupon they fled from it and descended with curses upon me and, casting me down on a high mountain, went away, exceeding wroth with me, and left me there alone. As I found myself in this plight, I repented of what I had done and reproached myself for having undertaken that for which I was unable, saying, " There is no Majesty and there is no Might ^ Arab. " Walimah"; like our wedding-breakfast but a much more ceremonious and important afTair. ^ i.e. his wifc (euphemistically.) I remember an Italian lady being much hurt when a Maltese said to her " Mia moglie — con rispetto parlando " (my wife, saving your presence). "What," she cried, "he speaks of his wife as he would of the sweepings ! " 2 2 A If Lay la h wa Lay I ah. save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! No sooner am I delivered from one affliction than I fall into a worse." And I continued in this case knowing not whither I should go, when lo ! there came up two young men, as they were moons, each using as a staff a rod of red gold. So I approached them and saluted them ; and when they returned my salam, I said to them, " Allah upon you twain ; who are ye and what are ye ? " Quoth they, " We are of the servants of the Most High Allah, abiding in this mountain ; " and, giving me a rod of red gold they had with them, went their ways and left me. I walked on along the mountain-ridge staying my steps with the staff and pondering the case of the two youths, when behold, a serpent came forth from under the mountain, with a man in her ^ jaws, whom she had swallowed even to below his waist, and he was crying out and saying, " Whoever delivereth me, Allah will deliver him from all adversity ! " So I went up to the serpent and smote her on the head with the golden staff, whereupon she cast the man forth of her mouth. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Woto fef)cn it tons tj^c jfibe l^imtfrctr anU ^{.xtg^sfxtj^ ^NTi's^t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman thus continued : — When I smote the serpent on the head with my golden staff she cast the man forth of her mouth. Then I smote her a second time, and she turned and fled ; whereupon he came up to me and said, " Since my deliverance from yonder ser- pent hath been at thy hands I will never leave thee, and thou shalt be my comrade on this mountain." " And welcome," answered I ; so we fared on along the mountain, till we fell in with a company of folk, and I looked and saw amongst them the very man who had carried me and cast me down there. I went up to him and spake him fair, excusing myself to him and saying, " O my comrade, it is not thus that friend should deal with friend." Quoth he, " It was thou who well-nigh destroyed us by thy Tasbih and thy glorifying God on my back." Quoth I, " Pardon me, for I had no knowledge of this matter ; but, if thou wilt take me with thee, I swear not to say a word." So he relented and consented to carry me with him, but he made an express condition that, so long as I abode on his back, I should abstain from pronouncing the Tasbih or otherwise glorifying ^ The serpent in Arabic is mostly feminine. The Seventh Voyage of Sindbad the Seaman. 23 God. Then I gave the wand of gold to him whom I had deHvered from the serpent and bade him farewell, and my friend took me on his back and flew with me as before, till he brought me to the city and set me down in my own house. My wife came to meet me and saluting me gave me joy of my safety and then said, " Beware of going forth hereafter with yonder folk, neither consort with them, for they are brethren of the devils, and know not how to mention the name of Allah Almighty ; neither worship they Him." " And how did thy father with them ? " asked I ; and she answered, " My father was not of them, neither did he as they ; and as now he is dead me- thinks thou hadst better sell all we have and with the price buy merchandise and journey to thine own country and people, and I with thee ; for I care not to tarry in this city, my father and my mother being dead. So I sold all the Shaykh's property piecemeal, and looked for one who should be journeying thence to Bassorah that I might join myself to him. And while thus doing I heard of a company of townsfolk who had a mind to make the voyage, but could not find them a craft ; so they bought wood and built them a great ship wherein I took passage with them, and paid them all the hire. Then we embarked, I and my wife, with all our moveables, leaving our houses and domains and so forth, and set sail, and ceased not sailing from island to island and from sea to sea, with a fair wind and a favouring, till we arrived at Bassorah safe and sound. I made no stay there, but freighted another vessel and, transferring my goods to her, set out forthright for Baghdad-city, where I arrived in safety, and entering my quarter and repairing to my house, fore- gathered with my family and friends and familiars and laid up my goods in my warehouses. When my people who, reckoning the period of my absence on this my seventh Voyage, had found it to be seven-and-twenty years, and had given up all hope of me, heard of my return, they came to welcome me and to give me joy of my safety ; and I related to them all that had befallen me ; whereat they marvelled with exceeding marvel. Then I forswore travel and vowed to Allah the Most High I would venture no more by land or sea, for that this seventh and last Voyage had surfeited me of travel and adventure ; and I thanked the Lord (be He praised and glori- fied !), and blessed Him for having restored me to my kith and kin and country and home. " Consider, therefore, O Sindbad, O Lands- man," continued Sindbad the Seaman, "what sufferings I have undergone and what perils and hardships I have endured before coming to my present state." •* Allah upon thee, O my Lord ! " answered Sindbad the Landsman, " pardon me the wrong I did 24 -A^f Laylah wa Laylah. thee." ^ And they ceased not from friendship and fellowship, abiding in all cheer and pleasures and solace of life, till there came to them the Destroyer of delights and the Sunderer of societies, and the Shatterer of palaces and the Caterer for cemeteries, to wit, the Cup of Death, and glory be to the Living One who dieth not ! " 2 ^ i.e. in envying his wealth, with the risk of the evil eye. " I subjoin a translation of the Seventh Voyage from the Calc. Edit, of the two hundred Nights (1814-1818) which differs in essential points from the above. All respecting Sindbad the Seaman has an especial interest. In one point this world-famous tale is badly ordered. The most exciting adventures are the earliest and the falling off of the interest has a somewhat depressing effect. The Rukh, the Ogre and the Old Man o' the Sea should come last. NOTE. THE SEVENTH VOYAGE OF SINDBAD THE SEAMAN {According to the Calcutta Edition). Sindbad the Seaman and Sindbad the Lands fiian. 27 THE SEVENTH VOYAGE OE SINDBAD THE SEAMAN (According to the Calcutta Edition). Know, O my brothers and friends and companions all, that when I left voyaging and commercing, I said in myself, " Sufificeth me that hath befallen me ; " and I spent my time in solace and pleasure. One day as I sat at home there came a knock at the door, and when the porter opened, a page entered and said, " The Caliph biddeth thee to him." I went with him to the King's majesty and kissed ground and saluted him ; whereupon he welcomed me and entreated me with honour and said, " O Sindbad, I have an occasion for thee: wilt thou do it?" So I kissed his hand and asked him, saying, " O my lord, what occasion hath the master for the slave ?" whereto he answered me, " I am minded that thou travel to the King of Sarandib and carry to him our writ and our gift, for that he hath sent to us a present and a letter. I trembled at these words and rejoined, " By Allah the Omnipotent, O my lord, I have taken a loathing to wayfare, and when I hear the words 'Voyage ' or 'Travel,' my limbs tremble for what hath befallen me of hardships and horrors. Indeed I have no desire whatever for this ; more by token as I have bound myself by oath not to quit Baghdad." Then I informed the Caliph of all I had passed through from first to last, and he marvelled with exceeding marvel and said, " By the Almighty, O Sindbad, from ages of old such mishaps as happened to thee were never known to happen to any, and thou dost only right never even to talk of travel. For our sake, however, thou wilt go this time and carry our present and our letter to him of Sarandib ; and Inshallah — by God's leave ! — thou slialt return (quickly ; and on this wise we shall be under no obligation to the said King." I replied that I heard and obeyed, being unable to oppose his command ; so he gave me the gifts and the missive with money to pay my way and I kissed hands and left the presence. Then I dropped down from Baghdad to the Gulf, and with other merchants embarked, and our ship sailed before a fair wind many days and nights till, by Allah's aid, we reached the island of Sarandib. As soon as we had made fast we landed and I took the present and the letter ; and, going in with them to the King, kissed ground before him. When he saw me, he said, " Well come, O Sindbad ! By Allah Omnipotent we were longing to see thee, and glory be to God who hath again shown us thy face !" Then taking me by the hand he made me sit by his side, rejoicing, and ho welcomed me with 28 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. familiar kindness again and entreated me as a friend. After this he began to converse with me and courteously addressed me and asked, " What was the cause of thy coming to us, O Sindbad ?" So after kissing his hand and thanking him I answered, " O my lord, I have brought thee a present from my master, the Caliph Harun Al- Rashid ;" and offered him the gift and the letter which he read and at which he rejoiced with passing joy. The present consisted of a mare worth ten thousand ducats, bearing a golden saddle set with jewels ; a book ; a sumptuous suit of clothes and an hundred different kinds of white Cairene cloths and silks of Suez,^ Cufa and Alexandria ; Greek carpets and an hundred maunds" weight of linen and raw silk. Moreover there was a wondrous rarity, a marvellous cup of crystal middlemost of which was the figure of a Hon faced by a kneeling man grasping a bow with arrow drawn to the very head, together with the food-tray^ of Sulayman the son of David (on whom be peace !). The missive ran as follows : — Peace from King Al- Rashid, the aided of Allah (who hath vouchsafed to him and his forefathers noble rank and wide-spread glory), be on the fortunate Sultan ! But after. Thy letter came to our hands and we rejoiced thereat ; and we have sent the book entituled " Delight of the Intelligent and for Friends the Rare Present,"'^ together with sundry curiosities suitable for Kings ; so do thou favour us by accepting them : and peace be with thee ! Then the King lavished upon me much wealth and entreated me with all honour ; so I prayed for him and thanked him for his munificence. Some days after I craved his leave to depart, but could not obtain it except by great pressing, whereupon I bade him farewell and fared forth from his city, with merchants and other companions, homewards-bound without any desire for travel or trade. We continued voyaging and coasting along many islands ; but, when we were half-way, we were surrounded by a number of canoes, wherein were men like devils armed with bows and arrows, swords and daggers ; and habited in mail-coats and other armoury. They fell upon us and wounded and slew all who opposed them ; then, having captured the ship and her contents, carried us to an island, where they sold us at the meanest price. Now I was ^ Arab. Al-Suways : this successor of ancient Arsinoe was, according to local tradition, founded by a Santon from Al-Sus in Marocco who called it after his name "Little Siis" (the wormlet). - Arab. " Mann," a weight varying from two to six pounds : even this common term is not found in the tables of Lane's Mod. Egyptians, Appendix B. The " Maund" is a well-known Anglo-Indian weight. ■' This article is not mentioned elsewhere in The Nights. It is supposed to have been found by the Saracen conquerors at Toledo, and is mentioned by Al- Mas'udi and other credible historians. * Apparently a fancy title. Sindbad the Seaman a?id Sifidi>ad the Landsman. 29 bought by a wealthy man who, taking me to his house, gave me meat and drink and clothing and treated me in the friendliest manner ; so I was heartened and rested a little. One day he asked me, "Dost thou know any art or craft?" and I answered him, "O my lord, I am a merchant, and know nothing but trade and traffic." "Dost thou know," rejoined he, "how to use bow and arrow?" "Yes," replied I, " I know that much." Thereupon he brought me a bow and arrows and iiiounted me behind him upon an elephant : then he set out as night was well nigh over and, passing through a forest of huge growths, came to a tall and sturdy tree up which he made me climb. Then he gave me the bow and arrows, saying, " Sit here now, and when the elephants troop hither in early morning, shoot at them ; belike thou wilt hit one ; and, if he fall, come and tell me." With this he left me. I hid myself in the tree being in sore terror and trembled till the sun arose ; and, when the elephants appeared and wandered about among the trees, I shot my arrows at them and continued till I had shot down one of them. In the evening I reported my success to my master who was delighted in me and entreated me with high honour ; and next morning he removed the slain elephant. On this wise I continued, every morning shooting an elephant which my master would remove till, one day, as I was perched in hiding on the tree there came on suddenly and unex- pectedly an innumerable host of elephants whose screaming and trumpeting were such that I imagined the earth trembled under them. All surrounded my tree, whose circumference was some fifty cubits,^ and one enormous monster came up to it and winding his trunk round the bole haled it up by the roots, and dashed it to the ground. I fell down fainting amongst the beasts when the monster elephant wound his trunk about me and, setting me on his back, went off with me, the others accompanying us. He carried me still unconscious till he reached the place for which he was making, when he rolled me off his back and presently went his ways followed by the others. So I rested a little ; and, when my terror had sub- sided, I looked about me and I found myself among the bones of elephants, whereby I concluded that this was their burial-place, and that the monster elephant had led me thither on account of the tusks.2 So I arose and walked a whole day and night till I arrived ' The island is evidently Ceylon, long famed for elephants, and the tree is the well-known " T.anyan " (Ficus Indica). According to Linschoten and \Volf, the elephants of all lands do reverence and honour to those of Ceylon. '^ " Tusks " not "teeth" which are not valued. As Hole remarks, the elephants of Pliny and Sindbad are equally conscious of the value of ivory. Pliny (viii. 3) quotes Herodotus about the buying of ivories and relates how elephants, when hunted, break their " cornua " (asjuba called them) against 30 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. at the house of my master, who saw my colour changed by stress of affright and famine. He rejoiced in my return and said to me, " By Allah, thou hast made my heart sore ! I went when thou wast missing and found the tree torn up, and thought that the elephants had slain thee. Tell me how it was with thee." I acquainted him with all that had betided me ; whereat he wondered greatly, and rejoiced and at last asked me, " Dost thou know the place ? " whereto I answered, " Yes, O my master ! " So we mounted an elephant and fared until we came to the spot ; and, when my master beheld the heaps of tusks, he rejoiced greatly ; then carrying away as many as he wanted he returned with me home. After this, he entreated me with increased favour and said, "O my son, thou hast shown us the way to great gain, wherefore Allah requite thee ! Thou art freed for the Almighty's sake and before His face ! The elephants used to destroy many of us on account of our hunting them for their ivories and scrivellos ; but Allah hath preserved thee from them, and thou hast profited us by the heaps to which thou hast led us." " O my master," replied I, " God free thy neck from the fire ! And do thou grant me, O my master, thy gracious leave to return to my own country." "Yes," quoth he, "thou shalt have that permis- sion. But we have a yearly fair, when merchants come to us from various quarters to buy up these ivories. The time is drawing near; and when they shall have done their business, I will send thee under their charge and will give thee wherewithal to reach thy home." So I blessed. and thanked him and remained with him, treated with respect and honour, for some days, when the merchants came as he had foretold, and bought and sold and bartered ; and when they had made their preparations to return, my master came to me and said, "Rise and get thee ready to travel with the traders en route to thy country." They had bought a number of tusks which they had bound together in loads and were embarking them when my master sent me with them, paying for my passage and settling all my debts ; besides which he gave me a large present in goods. We set out and voyaged from island to island till we had crossed the sea and landed on the shores of the Persian Gulf, when the merchants brought out and sold their stores : I also sold what I had at a high profit ; and I bought some of the prettiest things in the place for presents and beautiful rarities and everything tree-trunk by way of ransom. ^Elian, Plutarch, and Philostratus speak of the linguistic intelligence and religious worship of the "half-reason with the hand," which the Hindus term " Hathi " = unimanus. Finally, Topsell's Gesner (p. 152) makes elephants bury their tusks, "which commonly drop out every tenth year." In Arabian literature the elephant is always connected with India. The City of Brass. 31 else I wanted. I likewise bought for myself a beast and we fared forth and crossed the deserts from country to country till I reached Baghdad. Here I went in to the Caliph and, after saluting him and kissing hands, informed him of all that had befallen me 3 whereupon he rejoiced in my safety and thanked Almighty Allah ; and he bade my story be written in letters of gold. I then entered my house and met my family and brethren ; and such is the history that happened to me during my seven Voyages. Praise be to Allah, the One, the Creator, the Maker of all things in Heaven and Earth ! Now when Shahrazad had ended her story of the two Sindbads, Dinarzad exclaimed, " O my sister, how pleasant is thy tale and how taste- ful ! How sweet and how grateful!" She rephed, "And what is this compared with that I could tell thee to-morrow night?" Quoth the King, " What may it be ? " And she said : — It is a tale touching THE CITY OF BRASS) It is related that there was, in tide of yore and in times and years long gone before, at Damascus of Syria, a Caliph known as Abd al-Malik bin Marwan, the fifth of the Ommiade house. As this Commander of the Faithful was seated one day in his palace, con- versing with his Sultans and Kings and the Grandees of his empire, the talk turned upon the legends of past peoples and the traditions of our Lord Solomon, David's son (on the twain be peace !), and on that which Allah Almighty had bestowed on him of lordship and dominion over men and Jinn and birds and beasts and reptiles and the Wind and other created things ; and quoth the Caliph, " Of a truth we hear from those who forewent us that the Lord (extolled and exalted be He !) vouchsafed unto none the like of that which He vouchsafed unto our lord Solomon and that he attained unto that whereto never attained other than he, in that he was wont to imprison Jinns and ]\Lirids and Satans in cucurbites of copper and to stop them with lead and seaP them with his ring." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. ' This is a true " City of Erass " (Nuhas asfar = yellow copper), as we learn in Night dcclxxii. It is situate in the "Maghrib" (Mauritania), the region of magic and mystery ; and the idea was prol)al)ly suggested by the grand Roman ruins which rise abruptly from what has become a sandy waste. Compare with this tale "The City of Brass' (Night cclxxii.). In Egypt Nuhas is vulg. pro- nounced Nihas. 2 The Bresl. Edit, adds that the seal-ring was of stamped stone and iron, copper and lead. I have borrowed copiously from its vol. vi. pp. 343, et seq. 32 Alf Laylah tva Laylah. Koto tof)cix it feas tibt Jpibc f^unliretr anti ^ixtp=stbtnt]^ Niglbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the CaHph Abd al-MaUk bin Marwan sat conversing with his Grandees concerning our lord Solomon, and these noted what Allah had bestowed upon him of lordship and dominion, quoth the Com- mander of the Faithful, " Indeed he attaineth unto that whereto never attained other than he, in that he was wont to imprison Jinns and Marids and Satans in cucurbites of copper and stop them with lead and seal them with his ring." Then said Talib bin Sahl (who was a seeker after treasures and had books that discovered to him hoards and wealth hidden under the earth), " O Commander of the Faithful, — Allah make thy dominion to endure and exalt thy dignity here and hereafter ! — my father told me of my grandfather, that he once took ship with a company, intending for the island of Sikiliyah or Sicily, and sailed until there arose against them a contrary wind, which drove them from their course and brought them, after a month, to a great mountain in one of the lands of Allah the Most I High, but where that land was they wot not. Quoth my grand- | father : — This was in the darkness of the night and as soon as it was day, there came forth to us, from the caves of the mountain, folk i black of colour and nude of body, as they were wild beasts, undc standing not one word of what was addressed to them ; nor was ther any of them who knew Arabic, save their King who was of their own kind. When he saw the ship, he came down to it with a company of his followers and saluting us, bade us welcome and questioned us of our case and our faith. We told him all concern- ing ourselves and he said, Be of good cheer for no harm shall befal you. And when we, in turn, asked them of their faith, we founc that each was of one of the many creeds prevailing before tht preaching of Al-Islam and the mission of Mohammed, whom may Allah bless and keep ! So my shipmates remarked, We wot not what thou sayest. Then quoth the King, No Adam-son hath ever come to our land before you : but fear not and rejoice in the assu- rance of safety and of return to your own country. Then he enter- tained us three days, feeding us on the flesh of birds and wild beasts and fishes, than which they had no other meat ; and, on the fourth day, he carried us down lo the beach, that we might divert ourselves by looking upon the fisher-folk. There we saw a man casting his nets to catch fish, and presently he pulled them up and behold, in them was a cucurbite of copper, stopped with lead and sealed with the signet of Solomon, son of David, on whom be peace ! He The City of Brass. 33 brought the vessel to land and broke it open, when there came forth a smoke, which rose a-twisting blue to the zenith, and we heard a horrible voice saying, I repent ! I repent ! Pardon, O Prophet of Allah ! I will never return to that which I did aforetime. Then the smoke became a terrible Giant frightful of form, whose head was level with the mountain tops, and he vanished from our sight, whilst our hearts were well nigh torn out for terror ; but the blacks thought nothing of it. Then we returned to the King and questioned him of the matter ; whereupon quoth he. Know that this was one of the Jinns whom Solomon, son of David, being wroth with them, shut up in these vessels and cast into the sea, after stopping the mouths with melted lead. Our fishermen ofttimes, in casting their nets, bring up such bottles, which being broken open, there come forth of them Jinnis who, deeming that Solomon is still alive and can pardon them, make their submission to him and say, I repent, O Prophet of Allah ! " The Caliph marvelled at Talib's story and said, " Glory be to God ! Verily, unto Solomon was given a mighty dominion." Now Al-Nabighat al-Zubyani ^ was present, and he said, " Talib hath spoken soothly as is proven by the saying of the All-wise, the Primaeval One : — nd Solomon, when Allah to him said, * ' Rise, be thou Caliph, rule with righteous sway. Dnour obedience for obeying thee ; * And who rebels imprison him for aye.' Wherefore he used to put them into copper-bottles and cast them into the sea." The poet's words seemed good to the Caliph, and he said, " By Allah, I long to look upon some of these Solomonic vessels, which must be a warning to whoever will be warned." " O ^ommander of the Faithful," replied Talib, " it is in thy power to do ,0, without stirring abroad. Send to thy brother Abd al-Aziz bin iVlarwan, so he may write to Miisa bin Nusayr,* Governor of the Maghrib or Marocco, bidding him take horse thence to the moun- tains whereof I spoke and fetch thee therefrom as many of such cucurbites as thou hast a mind to ; for those mountains adjoin the frontiers of his province." The Caliph approved his counsel and said, " Thou hast spoken sooth, O Talib, and I desire that, touching this matter, thou be my messenger to Musa bin Nusayr ; wherefore ^ As this was a well-known prc-Islamitic bard, his appearance here is decidedly anachronistic, probably by intention. ■ The first IMoslem conqueror of Spain whose lieutenant, Tarik, the gallant and unfortunate, named Gibraltar (Jalal al-Tarik). VOL. IV. C 34 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. thou shalt have the White Flag ^ and all thou hast a mind to of monies and honour and so forth ; and I will care for thy family during thine absence." "With love and gladness, O Commander of the Faithful ! " answered Talib. " Go, with the blessing of Allah and His aid," quoth the Caliph, and bade write a letter to his brother, Abd al-Aziz, his viceroy in Egypt, and another to Musa bin Nusayr, his viceroy in North-Western Africa, bidding him go himself in quest of the Solomonic bottles, leaving his son to govern in his stead. Moreover, he charged him to engage guides and to spare neither men nor money, nor to be remiss in the matter as he would take no excuse. Then he sealed the two letters and committed them to Talib bin Sahl, bidding him advance the royal ensigns before him and make his utmost speed ; and he gave him treasure and horsemen and footmen, to further him on his way, and made provision for the wants of his household during his absence. So Talib set out and arrived in due course at Cairo.^— — And Shah- razad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noto toJjcn It foas tbt Jpibt ^unUwti anti ^i.xtg-n'gf)t5 :tCia!)t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Talib bin Sahl set out with his escort and crossed the desert country between Syria and Egypt, where the Governor came out to meet him and entreated him and his company with high honour whilst they tarried with him. Then he gave them a guide to conduct them to the Sa'id or Upper Egypt, where the Emir Musa had his abiding-place; and when the son of Nusayr heard of Talib's coming, he went forth to meet him and rejoiced in him. Talib gave him the Caliph's letter, and he took it reverently and, laying it on his head, cried, " I hear and I obey the Prince of the Faithful." Then he deemed it best to assemble his chief officers and when all were present he acquainted them with the contents of the Caliph's writ and sought counsel of them how he should act. " O Emir," answered they, " if thou seek one who shall guide thee to the place, summon the Shaykh 'Abd al- ^ The colours of the Banu Umayyah (Ommiade) Caliphs were white ; of the Banii Abbas (Abbasides) black, and of the Fatimites green. Carrying the royal flag denoted the generalissimo or plenipotentiary. * i.e. Old Cairo, or Fustat : the present Cairo was then a Coptic village founded on an old Egyptian settlement called Lui-Tkeshroma, to which belonged the tanks on the hill and the great well, Bir Yusuf, absurdly attributed, even in this day, to Joseph the Patriarch. The City of Brass. 35 Samad ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus al-Samiidi ■} for he is a man of varied knowledge, wlio hath travelled much and knoweth by experience all the seas and wastes and wolds and countries of the world and the inhabitants and wonders thereof; wherefore send thou for him and he will surely guide thee to thy desire." So Musa sent for him, and behold, he was a very ancient man stricken in years and broken down with lapse of days. The Emir saluted him and said, " O Shaykh Abd al-Samad, our lord the Commander of the Faithful, Abd al-Malik bin Marwan, hath commanded me thus and thus. I have small knowledge of the land wherein is that which the Caliph desireth ; but it is told me that thou knowest it well and the ways thither. Wilt thou, therefore, go with me and help me to accomplish the Caliph's need? So it please Allah the Most High, thy trouble and travail shall not go waste." Replied the Shaykh, " I hear and I obey the bidding of the Commander of the Faithful ; but know, O Emir, that the road thither is long and difficult and the ways few." " How far is it ? " asked Musa, and the Shaykli answered, " It is a journey of two years and some months going and the like returning ; and the way is full of hardships and terrors and things wondrous and marvellous. Now thou art a champion of the Faith^ and our country is hard by that of the enemy ; and peradventure the Nazarenes may come out upon us in thine absence ; wherefore it behoveth thee to leave one to rule thy government in thy stead." " It is well," answered the Emir and appointed his son Hariin Governor during his absence, requiring the troops to take the oath of fealty to him and bidding them obey him in all he should com- mand. And they heard his word and promised obedience. Now this Harun was a man of great prowess and a renowned warrior and a doughty knight, and the Shaykh Abd al-Samad feigned to him that the place they sought was distant but four months' journey along the shore of the sea, with camping-places all the way, adjoining one another, and grass and springs, adding, " Allah will assuredly make the matter easy to us through thy blessing, O Lieutenant of the Commander of the Faithful ! " Quoth the Emir Musa, " Knowest thou if any of the Kings have trodden this land before us ? " and quoth the Shaykh, " Yes, it belonged aforetime to Darius the Greek, ' I cannot but suspect that this is a clerical error for " Al-Samanhudi," a native of Samanhi'id (Wilkinson's " Semenootl,'') in the Delta on the Damietta branch, the old Scbenn) tus (in Coptic Jem-nuti — Jem the God, a town which has produced many distinguished men in Moslem times. But there is also a Samhud lying a few miles down stream from Denderah and, as its mounds prove, it is an ancient site. '' ^gypt had not then been conquered from the Christians. 36 Alf Laylah wa LaylaJi. King of Alexandria." But he said to Musa privily, " O Emir, take with thee a thousand camels laden with victual and store of gugglets."^ The Emir asked, " And what shall we do with these ? " and the Shaykh answered, " On our way is the desert of Kayrawan or Cyrene, the which is a vast wold four days' journey long, and lacketh water ; nor therein doth sound of voice ever sound nor is soul at any time to be seen. Moreover, there bloweth the Simoon^ and other hot winds called Al-Juwayb, which dry up the water-skins ; but if the water be in gugglets, no harm can come to it." " Right," said Musa, and sending to Alexandria, let bring thence great plenty of gugglets. Then he took with him his Wazir and two thousand cavalry, clad in mail cap-k-pie and set out, without other to guide them but Abd al-Samad who went before them, riding on his hackney. The party fared on diligently, now passing through inhabited lands, then ruins and anon traversing frightful wolds and thirsty wastes and then mountains which spired high in air ; nor did they leave journeying a whole year's space till, one morning, when the day broke, after they had travelled all night, behold, the Shaykh found himself in a land he knew not and said, " There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! " Quoth the Emir, " What is to do, O Shaykh ? " and he answered, saying, " By the Lord of the Ka'abah, we have wandered from our road ! " " How cometh that ?" asked Musa, and Abd al-Samad rephed, "The stars were over- clouded and I could not guide myself by them." " Where on God's earth are we now? " enquired the Emir, and the Shaykh replied, " I know not ; for I never set eyes on this land till this moment." Said Musa, " Guide us back to the place where we went astray ; " but the other, "I know it no more." Then Musa, "Let us push on ; haply Allah will guide us to it or direct us aright of His power." So they rode on till the hour of noon-prayer, when they came to a fair champaign, and wide and level and smooth as it were the sea when calm, and presently there appeared to them, on the horizon, some great thing, high and black, in whose midst was what seemed to be smoke rising to the confines of the sky. They made for this, and stayed not in their course till they drew near thereto, when lo ! it was a high castle, firm of foundations and great and gruesome, as it were a towering mountain, builded all of black stone, with frowning crenelles and a door of gleaming China steel, that dazzled the eyes and dazed the wits. Round about it were a thousand steps and ^ Arab. " Kizan fukka'a," i.e. thin and slightly porous earthenware jars used for Fukka'a, a fermented drink, made of barley or raisins. * I retain this venerable blunder : the right form is Samiim (from Samm, poison, venom), = the poison-wind. The City of Brass. 37 that which appeared afar off likest to smoke was a central dome of lead an hundred cubits high. When the Emir saw this, he mar- velled thereat with exceeding marvel and how this place was void of inhabitants ; and the Shaykh, after he had certified himself thereof, said, " There is no god but the God, and Mohammed is the Apostle of God ! " Quoth Musa, " I hear thee praise the Lord and hallow Him, and meseemeth thou rejoicest." " O Emir," answered Abd al-Samad, " rejoice, for Allah (extolled and exalted be He !) hath delivered us from the frightful wolds and thirsty wastes." " How knowest thou that ? " said Musa ; and the other, " I know it for that my father told me of my grandfather that he said : — We were once journeying in this land ; and, straying from the road, we came to this palace and thence to the City of Brass ; between which and the place thou seekest is two full months' travel ; but thou must take to the sea-shore and leave it not, for there be watering-places and wells and camping-grounds established by King Zu al-Karnayn Iskandar who, when he went to the conquest of Mauritania, found by the way thirsty deserts and wastes and wilds and dug therein water-pits and built cisterns." Quoth Musa, " Allah rejoice thee with good news ! " and quoth the Shaykh, " Come let us go look upon yonder palace and its marvels, for it is an admonition to whoever will be ad- monished." So the Emir went up to the palace, with the Shaykh and his officers, and coming to the gate, found it open. Now this gate was builded with lofty columns and porticoes whose walls and ceilings were inlaid with gold and silver and precious stones ; and there led up to it flights of steps, among which were two wide stairs of coloured marble, never was seen their like ; and over the door- way was a tablet whereon were graven letters of gold in the ancient Ionian character. "O Emir," asked the Shaykh, "shall I read?" and Musa answered, " Read and God bless thee ! for all that betideth us in this journey dependeth upon thy blessing." So the Shaykh, who was a very learned man and versed in all tongues and characters, went up to the tablet and read whatso was thereon and it was verse like this : — The signs that here their mighty works protray * Warn us that all must tread the self-same way : O thou who standest in this stead to hear * Tidings of folk, whose power hath passed for aye, Enter this palace-gate and ask the news « Of <;reatness fallen into dust and clay : Death has destroyed them and dispersed their might * And in the dust they lost their rich dis[)lay ; As had ihcy only set thoir burdens down * To rest awhile, and then had rode away. 38 A If Laylah wa Lay I ah. When the Emir Musa heard these couplets, he wept till he lost his senses and said, " There is no god but the God, the Living, the Eternal, who ceaseth not ! " Then he entered the palace and was confounded at its beauty and the goodliness of its construction. He diverted himself awhile by viewing the pictures and images therein, till he came to another door, over which also were written verses, and said to the Shaykh, " Come, read me these ! " So he advanced and read as follows : — • Under these domes how many a company * Halted of old and fared withouten stay : See thou what might displays on other wights * Time with his shifts which could such lords waylay : They shared together what they gathered * And left their joys and fared to Death -decay : What joys they joyed ! what food they ate ! and now * In dust they're eaten, for the worm a prey. At this the Emir Musa wept bitter tears ; and the world waxed yellow before his eyes and he said, "Verily, we were created for a mighty matter ! " ^ Then they proceeded to explore the palace and found it desert and void of living thing, its courts desolate and dwelling-places waste laid. In the midst stood a lofty pavilion with a dome rising high in air, and about it were four hundred tombs, builded of yellow marble. The Emir drew near unto these and behold, amongst them was a great tomb, wide and long ; and at its head stood a tablet of white marble, whereon were graven these couplets : — How oft have I fought ! and how many have slain ! * How much have I witnessed of blessing and bane ! How much have I eaten ! how much have I drunk ! * How oft have I hearkened to singing-girl's strain ! How much have I bidden ! how oft have forbid ! * How many a castle and castellain I have 'sieged and have searched, and the cloistered maids * In the depths of its walls for my captives were ta'en ! But of ignorance sinned I to win me the meeds • Which won proved naught and brought nothing of gain : Then reckon thy reck'ning, O man, and be wise * Ere the goblet of death and of doom thou shalt drain ; For yet but a little the dust on thy head * They shall strew, and thy life shall go down to the dead. The Emir and his companions wept ; then, drawing near unto the * i.e. for worship and to prepare for futurity. The City of Brass. 39 pavilion, they saw that it had eight doors of sandal-wood, studded with nails of gold and stars of silver and inlaid with all manner precious stones. On the first door were written these verses : — What I left, I left it not for nobility of soul * But through sentence and decree that to every man are dight. What while I lived happy, with a temper haught and high, * My hoarding-place defending like a lion in the fight, I took no rest, and greed of gain forbad me give a grain * Of mustard-seed to save from the fires of Hell my sprite. Until stricken on a day, as with arrow, by decree * Of the Maker, the Fashioner, the Lord of Might and Right. When my death was appointed, my life I could _ not keep * By the many of my stratagems, my cunning and my sleight : My troops I had collected availed me not, and none * Of my friends and of my neighbours had power to mend my plight : Through my life I was wearied in journeying to death * In stress or in solace, in joyance or despight : So when money-bags are bloated, and dinar unto dinar * Thou addest, all may leave thee with fleeting of the night ; And the driver of a camel and the digger of a grave^ * Are what thine heirs shall bring ere the morning dawneth bright : And on Judgment Day alone shalt tlioii stand before thy Lord, * Overladen with thy sins and thy crimes and thine affright : Let the world not seduce thee with lurings, but behold * What measure to thy family and neighbours it hath doled. When Musa heard these verses, he wept with such weeping that he swooned away ; then, coming to himself, he entered the pavilion and saw therein a long tomb, awesome to look upon, whereon was a tablet of China steel and Shaykh Abd al-Samad drew near it and read this inscription : " In the name of Everlasting Allah, the Never-beginning, the Never-ending ; in the name of Allah who begetteth not nor is He begot and unto whom the like is not ; in the name of Allah the Lord of Majesty and Might ; in the name of the Living One who to death is never dight ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. JlotD tuljcit It luas tijc jpi'bc ^Duntircti anK ^i.xtn--nintlj_^iligljt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Shaykh Abd al-Samad, having read the aforesaid, also found the follow- ' The camel carries the liadavvi's corpse to the cemetery which is often distant hence to dream of a camel is an omen of death. 40 A If Laylah wa Lay /ah. ing : — O thou who comest to this place, take warning by that which thou seest of the accidents of Time and the vicissitudes of Fortune and be not deluded by the world and its pomps and vanities and fallacies and falsehoods and vain allurements, for that it is flattering, deceitful and treacherous, and the things thereof are but a loan to us which it will borrow back from all borrowers. It is like unto the dreams of the dreamer and the sleep-visions of the sleeper or as the mirage of the desert, which the thirsty take for water -^ and Satan maketh it fair for men even unto death. These are the ways of the world; wherefore put not thou thy trust therein neither incline thereto, for it bewrayeth him who leaneth upon it and who committeth himself thereunto in his affairs. Fall not thou into its snares neither take hold upon its skirts, but be warned by my example. I possessed four thousand bay horses and a haughty palace, and I had to wife a thousand daughters of kings, high- bosomed maids, as they were moons : I was blessed with a thousand sons as they were fierce lions, and I abode a thousand years, glad of heart and mind, and I amassed treasures beyond the competence of all the Kings of the regions of the earth, deeming that joyance would still endure to me. But there fell on me unawares the Destroyer of delights and the Sunderer of societies, the Desolator of domiciles and the Spoiler of inhabited spots, the Murderer of great and small, babes and children and mothers, he who hath no ruth on the poor for his poverty, or feareth the King for all his bidding or forbidding. Verily, we abode safe and secure in this palace, till there descended upon us the judgment of the Lord of the Three Worlds, Lord of the Heavens and Lord of the Earths : the vengeance of the Manifest Truth^ overtook us, when there died of us every day two, till a great company of us had perished. When I saw' that destruction had entered our dwellings and had homed with us and in the sea of deaths had drowned us, I summoned a writer and bade him indite these verses and instances and admonitions, the which I let grave, with rule and compass, on these doors and tablets and tombs. Now I had an army of a thousand thousand bridles, men of warrior mien with forearms strong and keen, armed with spears and mail-coats sheen and swords that gleam ; so I bade them don their long-hanging hauberks and gird on their biting blades and ' Koran xxiv. 39. The word "Sarab" (mirage) is found in Isaiah (xxxv. 7) where the passage should be rendered "And the mirage (sharab) shall become a lake "(not, "and the parched ground shall become a poor'). The Hindus prettily call it " Mrigatrishna" = the thirst of the deer. ^ A name of Allah. The City of Brass. 41 mount their high-mettled steeds and level their dreadful lances ; and when there fell on us the doom of the Lord of heaven and earth, I said to them, " Ho, all ye soldiers and troopers, can ye avail to ward off that which is fallen on me from the Omnipotent King?" But troopers and soldiers availed not unto this and said, " How shall we battle with Him to whom no chamberlain barreth access, the Lord of the door which hath no doorkeeper ?" Then quoth I to them, " Bring me my treasures." Now I had in my treasuries a thousand cisterns in each of which were a thousand quintals' of red gold and the like of white silver, besides pearls and jewels of all kinds and other things of price, beyond the attainment of the kings of the earth. So they did that and when they had laid all the treasure in my presence, I said to them, " Can ye ransom me with all this treasure or buy me one day of life therewith ?" But they could not ! So they resigned themselves to fore-ordained Fate and Fortune and I submitted to the judgment of Allah, enduring patiently that which He decreed unto me of affliction, till He took my soul and made me to dwell in my grave. And if thou ask of my name, I am Kush, the son of Shaddad son of 'Ad the Greater. And upon the tablets were engraved these lines : — An thou wouklst learn my name, whose day is done * With shifts of time and changes 'neath the sun, Know I am Shaddad's son, who ruled mankind * And o'er all earth upheld dominion ! All stubborn peoples abject were to me ; * And Sham to Cairo and to Adnan- wone ;'" I reigned in glory conquering many kings ; * And peoples feared my mischief every one. Yea, tribes and armies in my hand I saw ; * The world all dreaded me, both friends and fone, \Vlien I took horse, I viewed my numbered troops, * Bridles on neighing steeds a million. And I had wealth that none could tell or count, * Against misfortune treasuring all I won ; Fain had I bought my life with all my wealth, * And for a moment's space my death to shun ; But God would naught save what His purpose willed : * So from my brethren cut I 'bode alone : And Death, that sunders man, exchanged my lot * To pauper hut from gran- deur's mansion, ^ Arab. " Kintar " = a hundredweight {i.e. 100 lbs.), about 9SI lbs. avoir. Hence the French quintal s.nd its conveners (Littre). - i.e. " from Sham (Syria) to (the land of) Adnan, ancestor of the Naturalized Arabs that is, to Arabia. 42 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. When found I all mine actions gone and past * Wherefor I'm pledged ^ and by my sin undone. Then fear O man, who by a brink dost range, * The shifts of Fortune and the chance of Change. The Emir Musa was hurt to his heart and loathed his hfe for what he saw of the slaughtering-places of the folk ; and, as they went about the highways and byeways of the palace, viewing its sitting- chambers and pleasaunces, behold they came upon a table of yellow onyx, upborne on four feet of juniper-wood, ^ and thereon these words graven, — " At this table have eaten a thousand kings blind of the right eye and a thousand blind of the left and yet other thousand sound of both eyes, all of whom have departed the world and have taken up their sojourn in the tombs and the catacombs." All this the Emir wrote down and left the palace, carrying off with him naught save the table aforesaid. Then he fared on with his host three days' space, under the guidance of the Shaykh Abd al-Samad, till they came to a high hill, whereon stood a horseman of brass. In his hand he held a lance with a broad head; in brightness like blinding leven, whereon was graven : — " O thou that comest unto me, if thou know not the way to the City of Brass^ rub the hand of this rider and he will turn round and presently stop. Then take the direction whereto he faceth and fare fearless, for it will bring thee, without hardship, to the city aforesaid." ^And Shahrazad per- ceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. ]Srofo totfn it tuas tije jpibc l^untitclr anti ^cbentietlb Nigi^t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Emir Musa rubbed the horseman's hand he revolved like the dazzling lightning, and stopped facing in a direction other than that wherein they were journeying. So they took the road to that which he pointed (which was the right way) and, finding it a beaten track, pushed on through their days and nights till they had covered a wide tract of country. Then they came upon a pillar of black stone like a furnace-chimney wherein was one sunken up to his armpits. He ^ Koran lii. 21. " Every man is given in pledge for that which he shall have wrought." ^ There is a constant clerical confusion in the texts between " Arar " (Juni- perus Oxycedrus used by the Greeks for the images of their gods) and " Marmar " marble or alabaster, in the Talmud "Marmora" = marble, evidently froin fxapfiapo^ = brilliant, the brilliant stone. The City of Bi-ass. 43 had two great wings and four arms, two of them hke the arms of the sons of Adam and other two as they were hon's paws, with claws of iron, and he was black and tall and frightful of aspect, with hair like horses' tails and eyes like blazing coals, slit upright in his face. Moreover, he had in the middle of his forehead a third eye, as it were that of a lynx, from which flew sparks of fire, and he cried out saying, " Glory to my Lord, who hath adjudged unto me this grievous torment and sore punishment until the Day of Doom ! " When the folk saw him, they lost their reason for affright and turned to flee ; so the Emii Musa asked the Shaykh Abd al-Samad, "What is this?" and he answered, " I know not." Whereupon quoth Musa, " Draw near and question him of his condition ; haply he will discover to thee his case." " Allah preserve thee, Emir ! Indeed, I am afraid of him ; " replied the Shaykh ; but the Emir rejoined, saying, " Fear not ; he is hindered from thee and from all others by that wherein he is." So Abd al-Samad drew near to the pillar and said to him which was therein, " O creature, what is thy name and what art thou and how earnest thou here in this fashion?" "I am an Ifrit of the Jinn," replied he, by name Dahish, son of Al-A'amash,' and am confined here by the All-might, prisoned here by the Providence and punished by the judgment of Allah, until it please him, to whom belong Might and Majesty, to release me." Then said Musa, " Ask him why he is in durance of this column ? " So the Shaykh asked him of this, and the Ifrit replied, saying : — Verily my tale is wondrous and my case marvellous, and it is this. One of the sons of Iblis had an idol of red carnelian, whereof I was guardian, and there served it a King of the Kings of the sea, a Prince of puissant power and i)row of prowess, over-ruling a thousand thousand warriors of the Jann who smote with swords before him and answered his summons in time of need. All these were under my command- ment and obeyed my behest, being each and every rebels against Solomon, son of David, on whom be peace ! And I used to enter the body of the idol and thence bid and forbid them. Now this King's daughter loved the idol and was frequent in prostration to it and assiduous in its service ; and she was the fairest woman of her day, accomplished in beauty and loveliness, elegance and grace. She was described unto Solomon and he sent to her father, saying, "Give me thy daughter to wife and break thine idol of carnelian and testify saying, There is no god but the God and Solomon is tlic Prophet of Allah ! an thou do this, our due shall be thy due and thy ' These Ifritical names are chosen for (heir hizanrric. " Al- Dahish "= the Amazed j and " Al-A"amash"— one wiih weak eyes always watering. 44 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. debt shall be our debt ; but, if thou refuse, make ready to answer the summons of the Lord and don thy grave-gear, for I will come upon thee with an irresistible host, which shall fill the waste places of earth and make thee as yesterday that is passed away and hath no return for aye." When this message reached the King, he waxed insolent and rebellious, pride-full and contumacious and he cried to his Wazirs, " What say ye of this ? Know ye that Solomon son of David hath sent requiring me to give him my daughter to wife, and break my idol of carnelian and enter his faith ! " And they replied, " O mighty King, how shall Solomon do thus with thee ? Even could he come at thee in the midst of this vast ocean, he could not prevail against thee, for the Marids of the Jann will fight on thy side and thou wilt ask succour of thine idol whom thou servest, and he will help thee and give thee victory over him. So thou wouldst do well to consult on this matter thy Lord " (meaning the idol aforesaid) " and hear what he saith. If he say, Fight him, fight him, and if not, not." So the King went in without stay or delay to his idol and offered up sacrifices and slaughtered victims ; after which he fell down before him, prostrate and weeping, and repeated these verses : — " O my lord, well I weet thy puissant hand : * Sulayman would break thee and see Ihee bann'd. O my Lord, to crave succour here I stand * Command and I bow to thy high commaud ! " Then I (continued the Ifrit, addressing the Shaykh and those about him), of my ignorance and want of wit and recklessness of the com- mandment of Solomon and lack of knowledge anent his power, entered the body of the idol and made answer as follows : — "As for me, of him I feel naught affright; * For my lore and my wisdom are infinite : If he wish for warfare I'll show him war * And out of his body I'll tear his sprite!" When the King heard my boastful reply, he hardened his heart and resolved to wage war upon the Prophet and to offer him battle ; wherefore he beat the messenger with a grievous beating and returned a foul answer to Solomon, threatening him and saying, " Of a truth, thy soul hath suggested to thee a vain thing ; dost thou menace me with mendacious words ? But gird thyself for battle ; for, an thou come not to me, I will assuredly come to thee." So the messenger returned to Solomon and told him all that had passed and what had befallen him, which when the Prophet heard, he raged like Dooms- The City of Brass. 45 day and addressed himself to the fray and levied armies of men and Jann and birds and reptiles. He commanded his Wazir Al-Dimir- yat, King of the Jann, to gather together the Marids of the Jinn from all parts, and he collected for him six hundred thousand thousand of devils.^ Moreover, by his order, his Wazir Asaf bin Barkhiya levied him an army of men, to the number of a thousand thousand or more. These all he furnished with arms and armour, and, mounting with his host upon his carpet, took flight through air, while the beasts fared under him and the birds flew overhead, till he lighted down on the island of the refractory King, and encompassed it about, filling earth with his hosts. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iSofo tolbcn It tons tljc jfibc il^untircU antr ^cfatnti.i--first iSigJbt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Ifrit continued : — So when Solomon the Prophet (with whom be peace !) lighted down with his host on the island he sent to our King, saying, '• Behold, I am come : defend thy life against that which is fallen upon thee, or else make thy submission to me and confess my apostleship and give me thy daughter to lawful wife and break thine idol, and wor- ship the one God, the alone Worshipful ; and testify, thou and thine, and say, There is no god but the God, and Solomon is the Apostle of Allah ! * This if thou do, thou shalt have pardon and peace ; but if not, it will avail thee nothing to fortify thyself in this island, for Allah (extolled and exalted be He !) hath bidden the Wind obey me ; so I will bid it bear lue to thee on my carpet and make thee a warning and an example to deter others." But the King made answer to his messenger, saying, " It may not on any wise be as he requireth of me ; so tell him I come forth to him." With this reply the messenger returned to Solomon, who thereupon gathered to- gether all the Jinn that were under his hand, to the number of a thousand thousand, and added to them other than they of Marids and Satans from the islands of the sea and the tops of the mountains and, drawing them up on parade, opened his armouries and dis- * The Arabs have no word for million ; so Messer Marco Miglione could not have learned it from them. On the other hand the Hindus have more quadrillions than modern Europe. * This formula, according to Moslems, would begin with the beginning " There is no ilah but Allah and Adam is the Apostle (rasul = one sent, a messenger ; not nabi = prophet) of Allah." And so on with Noah, Moses, David (not Solomon as a rule) and Jesus to Mohammed. 46 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. tributed to them arms and armour. Then the Prophet drew out his host in battle array, dividing the beasts into two bodies, one on the right wing of the men and the other on the left, and bidding them tear the enemies' horses in sunder. Furthermore, he ordered the birds which were in the island to hover over their heads and, whenas the assault should be made, that they should swoop down and tear out the eyes of the foe with their beaks and buffet their faces with their wings ; and they answered, saying, " We hear and we obey Allah and thee, O Prophet of Allah ! " Then Solomon seated himself on a throne of alabaster, studded with precious stones and plated with red gold ; and, commanding the wind to bear him aloft, set his Wazir Asaf bin Barkhiya^ and the kings of mankind on his right and his Wazir Al-Dim.iryat and the kings of the Jinn on his left, arraying the beasts and vipers and serpents in the van. Thereupon they all set on us together, and we gave them battle two days over a vast plain ; but, on the third day, disaster befel us, and the judgment of Allah the Most High was executed upon us. Now the first to •charge upon them were I and my troops, and I said to my com- panions, " Abide in your places, whilst I sally forth to them and provoke Al-Dimiryat to combat singular." And behold, he came fortli to the duello as he were a vast mountain, with his fires flaming and his smoke spireing, and shot at me a falling star of fire ; but I swerved from it and it missed me. Then I cast at him in my turn a flame of fire, and it smote him ; but his shaft ^ overcame my fire and he cried out at me so terrible a cry that meseemed the skies were fallen flat upon me, and the mountains trembled at his voice. Then he commanded his hosts to charge ; accordingly they rushed on us and we rushed on them, each crying out upon other, and battle reared its crest rising in volumes and smoke ascending in columns and hearts well nigh cleaving. The birds and the flying Jinn fought in the air and the beasts and men and the foot-faring Jann in the dust ; and I fought with Al-Dimiryat, till I was aweary and he not less so. At last, I grew weak and turned to flee from him, whereupon my companions and tribesmen likewise took to flight and my hosts were put to the rout, and Solomon cried out, saying, " Take yonder furious tyrant, the accursed, the infamous ! " Then man fell upon ' This son of Barachia has been noticed before. The text embroiders the Koranic chapter No. xxvii. - The Bresl. Edit. (vi. 371) reads " Samm-hu " = his poison, prob. a clerical error for " Sahmhu '' = his shaft. It was a duel with the "Shihab"or falling stars, the meteors which are popularly supposed, I have said, to be the arrows shot by the angels against devils and evil spirits when they approach too near Heaven in order to overhear divine secrets. The City of Brass. 47 man and Jinn upon Jinn and the armies of the Prophet charged down upon us, with the wild beasts and Hons on their right hand and on their left, rending our horses and tearing our men ; whilst the birds hovered over-head in air pecking out our eyes with their claws and beaks and beating our faces with their wings, and the serpents struck us with their fangs, till the most of our folk lay prone upon the face of the earth, like the trunks of date-trees. Thus defeat befel our King and we became a spoil unto Solomon. As to me, I fled from before Al-Dimiryat ; but he followed me three months' journey, till I fell down for weariness and he overtook me, and pouncing upon me, made me prisoner. Quoth I, " By the virtue of Him who hath exalted thee and abased me, spare me and bring me into the presence of Solomon, on whom be peace ! " So he carried me before Solomon, who received me after the foulest fashion and bade bring this pillar and hollow it out. Then he set me herein and chained me and sealed me with his signet-ring, and Al-Dimiryat bore me to this place wherein thou seest me. Moreover, he charged a great angel to guard me, and this pillar is my prison until Judg- ment-day. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noh) toj^tn It tons tijc jpibc pjuntirct anti S'Cbcntij--sccontr XiQljt She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Jinni who was prisoned in the pillar had told them his tale, from first to last, the folk marvelled at his story and at the frightfulness of his favour, and the Emir Musa said, " There is no God but the God ! Soothly was Solomon gifted with a mighty dominion." Then said the Shaykh Abd al-Samad to the Jinni, " Ho there ! I would fain ask thee of a thing, whereof do thou inform us." "Ask what thou wilt," answered the Ifrit Dahish, and the Shaykh said, " Are there hereabouts any of the I frits imprisoned in bottles of brass from the time of Solomon (on whom be peace !) ? " " Yes," replied the Jinni ; "there be such in the sea of Al-Karkar,^ on the shores whereof dwell a people of the lineage of Noah (on whom be peace !) for their country was not reached by the Deluge and they are cut off there from the other sons of Adam." Quoth Abd al-Samad, " And which is the way to the City of Brass and the place wherein are the cucurbites of Solomon, and what distance lieth between us and it ? " ' A fancy sea from the Lat. "Career" {?). 48 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. Quoth the Ifrit, " It is near at hand," and directed them in the way thither. So they left him and fared forward till there appeared to them afar off a great blackness and therein two fires facing each other, and the Emir Musa asked the Shaykh, " What is yonder vast blackness and its twin fires ? " and the guide answered, '' Rejoice O Emir, for this is the City of Brass, as it is described in the Book of Hidden Treasures which I have by me. Its walls are of black stone and it hath two towers of Andalusian brass, ^ which appear to the beholder in the distance as they were twin fires, and hence is it named the City of Brass." Then they fared on without ceasing till they drew near the city, and behold, it was as it were a piece of a mountain or a mass of iron cast in a mould and impenetrable for the height of its walls and bulwarks ; while nothing could be more beautiful than its buildings and its ordmance. So they dismounted and sought an entrance but espied none, neither found any trace of opening in the walls, albeit there were five-and-twenty portals to the city, but none of them was visible from without. Then quoth the Emir, " O Shaykh, I see to this city no sign of any gate ; " and quoth he, " O Emir, thus is it described in my Book of Hidden Treasures ; it hath five-and-twenty portals ; but none thereof may be opened save from within the city." Asked Musa, " And how shall we do to enter the city and view its wonders ? " and Talib son of Sahl, his Wazir, answered, " Allah preserve the Emir ! let us rest here two or three days and, God willing, we will make shift to come within the walls." Then said Musa to one of his men, " Mount thy camel and ride round about the city, so haply thou may light upon a gate or a place somewhat lower than this fronting us, or Inshallah ! upon a breach whereby we can enter." Accordingly he mounted his beast, taking water and victuals with him, and rode round the city two days and two nights, without drawing rein to rest, but found the wall thereof as it were one block, without breach or way of ingress ; and on the third day, he came again in sight of his companions, dazed and amazed at what he had seen of the extent and loftiness of the place, and said, " O Emir, the easiest place of access is this where you have alighted." Then Musa took Talib and Abd al-Samad and ascended the highest hill which overlooked the city. When they reached the top, they beheld beneath them a city, never saw eyes a greater or a goodlier, with dwelling-places and mansions of towering height, and palaces and pavilions and domes gleaming gloriously bright, and sconces and bulwarks of ^ Andalusian = Spanish, the Vandal-land, a term accepted by the Moslem invader. The City of Brass. 49 strength infinite ; and its streams were a-flowing and flowers a-blowing and fruits a-glowing. It was a city with gates impregnable ; but void and still, without a voice or a cheering inhabitant. The owl hooted in its quarters ; the bird skimmed circling over its squares and the raven croaked in its great thoroughfares weeping and bewailing the dwellers who erst made it their dwelling.^ The Emir stood awhile, marvelling and sorrowing for the desolation of the city and saying, " Glory to Him whom nor ages nor changes nor times can blight, Him who created all things of His Might !" Presently, he chanced to look aside and caught sight of seven tablets of white marble afar off. So he drew near them and finding inscriptions graven thereon, called the Shaykh and bade him read these. Accordingly he came forward and, examining the inscriptions, found that they contained matter of admonition and warning and instances and restraint to those of understanding. On the first tablet was inscribed, in the ancient Greek character, " O son of Adam, how heedless art thou of that which is before thee ! Verily, thy years and months and days have diverted thee therefrom. Knowest thou not that the cup of death is filled for thy bane which in a little while to the dregs thou shalt drain ? Look to thy doom ere thou enter thy tomb. Where be the Kings who held dominion over the lands and abased Allah's servants and built these palaces and had armies under their commands? By Allah, the Destroyer of delights and the Severer of societies and the Devastator of dwelling-places came down upon them and trans- ported them from the spaciousness of their palaces to the straitness of their burial-places." And at the foot of the tablet were written the following verses :— Where are the Kings earth-peopling, where are they? * The built and peopled left they e'er and aye ! They're tombed yet pledged to actions past away * And after death upon them came decay. Where are their troops ? They failed to ward and guard ! * Where are the wealth and hoards in treasuries lay ? Th' Empyrean's Lord surprised them with one word, « Nor wealth nor refuge could their doom delay ! When the Emir heard this, he cried out and tlic tears ran down his ^ This fine description will remind the traveller of the ol There was once a King of the Kings, a potent man and a proud, and one day being in the privacy of his palace, he espied a beautiful woman on the terrace-roof of her house and could not contain him- self from falling deeply in love with her.^ He asked his folk to whom the house and the damsel belonged and they said, " This is the dwelling of the Wazir Such-an-one and she is his wife." So he called the Minister in question and despatched him on an errand to ^ Another version of this tale is given in the Eresl. Edit, (vol viii. pp. 273-8 : Night 675-6). It is the " Story of the King and the Virtuous Wife " in the book of Sindibad. In the versions Arabic and Greek (Syntipas) tlie King forgets his ring ; in the Hebrew Mishle Sandabar his staff, and his sandals in the old Spanish Libro de los Engannos et los Asayamientos de las Mugeres. ^ One might fancy that this is Biblical, Bathsheba and Uriah. But such episodes must often have occurred in the East, at different times and places, without requiring direct derivation. The King and his IVazir's Wife. 73 a distant part of the kingdom, where he was to collect information and to return ; but, as soon as he obeyed and was gone, the King contrived by a trick to gain access to his house and his spouse. When the Wazir's wife saw him, she knew him and springing up, kissed his hands and feet and welcomed him. Then she stood afar off, busying herself in his service, and said to him, " O our lord, what is the cause of thy gracious coming? Such an honour is not for the like of me." Quoth he, " The cause of it is that love of thee has moved me to this." Whereupon she kissed ground before him a second time and said, " By Allah, O our lord, I am not worthy to be the handmaid of one of the King's servants ; whence then have I the great good fortune to be in such high honour and favour with thee?" Then the King told her of his love and she said, "O my King, abide with thy handmaid all this day, that she may make ready for thee somewhat to eat and drink." So the King sat down on his Minister's couch and she went in haste and brought him a book wherein he might read, whilst she made ready the food. He took the book and, beginning to read, found therein moral instances and exhortations, such as restrained him from evil and broke his courage to commit sin and crime. After awhile, she returned and set before him some ninety dishes of different kinds and colours, and he ate a mouthful of each and found that, while the number was many, the taste of them was one. At this he marvelled with exceeding marvel and said to her, " O damsel, I see these meats to be manifold and various, but the taste of them is simple and the same." " Allah prosper the King ! " replied she, " this is a parable 1 have set for thee, that thou mayst be admonished thereby." He asked, "And what is its meaning?" and she answered, "Allah amend the case of our lord the King! evil deeds are of various colours, but their sorrow is one." When the King heard this, he was ashamed and rising hastily, went out and returned to his palace ; but, in his haste and confusion, he forgot his signet-ring and left it under the cushion where he had been sitting, and albeit he remem- bered he was ashamed to send for it. Now hardly had he reached home when the Wazir returned and, presenting himself before the King, kissed the ground and made his report to him of the state of the province in question. Then he repaired to his own house and sat down on his couch and, chancing to put his hand under the cushion, behold, he found the King's seal-ring. So he knew it and taking the matter to heart, held aloof in great grief from his wife for a whole year, never speaking to her, whilst she knew not the reason of his anger. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. 74 AIJ Laylah wa LaylaJi. Noh) b)I)cn it tuns tjbc Jpibc l^untiwti anti ^cbcntp--nintt Nigtt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Wazir held aloof from his wife, whilst she knew not the cause of his wrath. At last, being weary of the long neglect, she sent for her sire and told him the case ; whereupon quoth he, " I will complain of him to the King, at some time when he is in the presence." So, one day, he went in to the King and, finding the Wazir and the Kazi of the Army^ before him, complained thus saying, " Almighty Allah amend the King's case ! I had a fair flower-garden, which I planted with mine own hand and thereon spent my substance till it bear fruit ; when I gave it to this thy Wazir, who kept it awhile, then deserted it and heeded it not, so that its bloom wilted and withered and its sheen departed and its state changed." Then said the Wazir, " O my King, this man saith sooth. I did indeed care for and guard the garden and kept it in good condition and ate thereof, till one day I went thither and I saw the trail of the lion there, wherefore I feared for my life and withdrew from the garden." The King understood him that the trail of the lion meant his own seal-ring which he had forgotten in the woman's house ; so he said, " Return, O Wazir, to thy flower-garden and fear nothing, for the lion came not near it. It hath reached me that he went thither ; but, by the honour of my fathers and forefathers, he offered it no hurt." " Hearkening and obedience," answered the Minister and, returning home sent for his wife and made his peace with her and thenceforth l)ut faith in her. This I tell thee, O King (continued the Wazir), for no other purpose save to let thee know how great is their craft and how precipitancy bequeatheth repentance.^ And I have also heard the following ^ The great legal authority of the realm. '" In all editions the Wazir here tells the Tale of the Merchant's Wife and the Parrot which, following Lane, I have transferred to vol. i. But not to break the tradition I here introduce the Persian version of the story from the "Book of Sindibad." In addition to the details given in the note to vol. i., I may quote the two talking-birds left to watch over his young wife by Rajah Rasalu (son of Shalivahana the great Indian monarch circ. A.l3. 8i), who is to the Punjab what Rustam is to Persia and Antar to Arabia. In the " Seven Wise Masters " the parrot becomes a magpie and Mr. Clouston, in some clever papers on " Popular Tales and Fictions," contributed to the Glasgow Eve7iing Times (1884), compares it with the history, in the Gesta Romanorum, of the Lady, the Abigail, and the Three Cocks, two of which crowed during the meeting of the lady and her lover. All these evidently belong to the Sindibad cycle. The Confectioner, his Wife, and the Parrot. 75 STORY OF THE CONFECTIONER, HIS WIFE, AND THE PARROT Once upon a time there dwelt in Egypt a confectioner who had a wife famed for beauty and loveHness, and a parrot which, as occasion required, did the office of watchman and guard, bell and spy, and Happed her wings did she but hear a fly buzzing about the sugar. This parrot caused abundant trouble to the wife, always teUing her husband what took place in his absence. Now one evening, before going out to visit certain friends, the confectioner gave the bird strict injunctions to watch all night and bade his wife make all fast, as he should not return until morning. Hardly had he left the door than the woman went for her old lover, who returned with her and they passed the night together in mirth and merriment, while the parrot observed all. Betimes in the morning the lover fared forth and the husband, returning, was informed by the parrot of what had taken place ; whereupon he hastened to his wife's room and beat her with a painful beating. She thought in herself, " Who could have informed against me ? " and she asked a woman that was in her confidence whether it was she. The woman protested by the worlds visible and invisible that she had not betrayed her mistress ; but informed her that on the morning of his return home, the husband had stood some time before the cage listening to the parrot's talk. When the wife heard this, she resolved to contrive the destruction of the bird. Some days after, the husband was again invited to the house of a friend where he was to pass the night ; and, before departing, he enjoined the parrot with the same injunctions as before ; wherefore his heart was free from care, for he had his spy at home. The wife and her confidante then ])lanned how they might destroy the credit of the parrot with the master. For such purpose they resolved to counter- feit a storm ; and this they did by placing over the parrot's head a hand-mill (which the lover worked by pouring water upon a l)iece of hide), by waving a fan and by suddenly uncovering a candle hidden under a dish. Thus did they raise such a tempest of rain and lightning, that the parrot was drenched and half-drowned in a deluge. Now rolled the thunder, then flashed the lightning ; that from the noise of the hand-mill, this from the reflection of the candle ; wlien thought the parrot to herself, " In very sooth the Flood hath come on, such an one as belike Noah himself never witnessed." So saying she buried her head under her wing, a prey to terror. The t3 76 Alf Lay la h wa Laylah. husband, on his return, hastened to the parrot to ask what had happened during his absence ; and the bird answered that she found it impossible to describe the deluge and tempest of the last night ; and that years would be required to explain the uproar of the hurricane and storm. When the shopkeeper heard the parrot talk of last night's deluge, he said, " Surely, O bird, thou art gone clean daft ! Where was there, even in a dream, rain or lightning last night ? Thou hast utterly ruined my house and ancient family. My wife is the most virtuous woman of the age and all thine accusations of her are lies." So in his wrath he dashed the cage upon the ground, tore off the parrot's head, and threw it from the window. Presently his friend, coming to call upon him, saw the parrot in this condition with head torn off, and without wings or plumage. Being informed of the circumstances he suspected some trick on the part of the woman, and said to the husband, " When your wife leaves home to go to the Hammam-bath. compel her confidante to disclose the secret." So as soon as his wife went out, the husband entered his Harim and insisted on the woman telling him the truth : she re- counted the whole story and the husband now bitterly repented having killed the parrot, of whose innocence he had proof. This I tell thee, O King (continued the Wazir), that thou mayst know how great are the craft and malice of women and that to act in haste leadeth to repent at leisure. So the King turned from slaying his son ; but next day, the favourite came in to him and, kissing the ground before him, said, " O King, why dost thou delay to do me justice? Indeed, the Kings have heard that thou commandest a thing and thy Wazir countermandeth it. Now the obedience of Kings is in the fulfilment of their commandments, and everyone knoweth thy justice and equity : so do thou justice for me on the Prince. I also have heard tell a tale concerning THE FULLER AND HLS SON. There was once a man which was a fuller, and he used every day to go forth to the Tigris-bank a-cleaning clothes ; and his son was wont to go with him that he might swim whilst his father was fulling, nor was he forbidden from this. One day, as the boy was swimming,^ 1 In the days of the Cahph Al-Mustakfi bi 'llah (A. H. 333 = 944) the youth of Baghdad studied swimming, and it is said that they could swim holding chafing-dishes upon which were cooking-pots and keep afloat till the meat was dressed. The story is that of " The Washerman and his Son who were drowned in the Nile," of the Book of Sindibad. The Miser and the Loaves of Bread. 77 he was taken with cramp in the forearms and sank, whereupon the fuller plunged into the water and caught hold of him ; but the boy clung about him and pulled him down, and so father and son were both drowned. Thus it is with thee, O King. Except thou prevent thy son and do me justice on him, I fear lest both of you sink together, thou and he." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. NotD toljcn It toas tfjc jpibc l^untirttr nnti lEictttfctf) Kigbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the favourite had told her tale of the Fuller and his son, she ended with, " I fear lest both of you sink together, thou and he. More- over," continued she, "for an instance of the malice of men, I have heard tell a tale concerning THE MISER AND THE LOAVES OF BREAD. There was once a merchant, who was a niggard and miserly in his eating and drinking. One day, he went on a journey to a certain town and as he walked into the market-streets, behold, he met an old trot with two scones of bread which looked sound and fair. He asked her, "Are these for sale?" and she answered "Yes." So he beat her down and bought them at the lowest price and took them home to his lodging, where he ate them that day. When morning morrowed, he returned to the same place and, finding the old woman there with other two scones, bought these also, and thus he ceased not during twenty-five days' space when the old wife dis- appeared. He made enrjuiry for her, but could hear no tidings of her, till, one day as he was walking about the high streets, he chanced upon her : so he accosted her and, after the usual salutation and with much i)raise and politeness, asked why she had disap- peared from the market and ceased to supply the two cakes of bread? Hearing this, at first she evaded giving him a reply; but he conjured her to tell him her case ; so she said, " Hear my excuse, O my lord, which is that I was attending \\\)on a man who had a corroding ulcer on his spine, and his doctor bade us knead flour with butter into a plaster and lay it on the place of pain, where it abode all night. In the morning, I used to take that flour and turn it into dough and make it into two scones, which 78 A If Lay la h wa Laylah. I cooked and sold to thee or to another ; but presently the man died and I was cut off from making cakes. "^ When the merchant heard this, he repented whenas repentance availed him naught, saying, " Verily, we are Allah's and verily unto Him we are return- ing ! There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Him, the Glorious, the Great ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. i^ohj tof)cn a tons t!)e Jibe l^untirctf antr 15ici1^ti.i-fivst i^igftt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the ■old trot told the merchant the provenance of the scones, he cried, " There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! " And he repeated the saying of the Most High, "Whatever evil falleth to thee it is from thyself; "2 and vomited till he fell sick and repented whenas repentance availed him naught. Moreover, O King (continued the second Wazir), I have heard tell, of the malice of women, a tale of THE LADY AND HER THREE LOVERS. Once upon a time there was a damsel of the common sort, who had three suitors, each unknown to the other. One day, one of them came to her and sat down with her and talked with her. As the two were thus, lo ! the second suitor knocked at the door. So she pushed the first through a trap-door into an underground chamber there and opened the door to the new-comer, who sat and talked with her. Presently, the third knocked at the door and the gallant asked her, "Who is that ?" whereto she answered, "My brother." Quoth he, " How shall I do ? " Quoth she, " Draw thy sword and stand in the vestibule and abuse me and revile me ; and when my brother comes in to thee, do thou go forth and wend thy ways." He did as she bade him ; and, when the third entered, he saw the gallant standing with naked brand in hand, abusing and threatening the girl ; but when the lover saw him, he was ashamed, and sheathing his scymitar, went forth the house. Said the new-comer to the girl, ^ This nauseous Joe Miller has often been told in the hospitals of London and Paris. It is as old as the Hitopadesa. 2 Koran iv. 81, "All is from Allah;" but the evil which befals mankind, though ordered by Allah, is yet the consequence of their own wickedness. The Kings Son and the Ogress. 79 " What means this ? " and she repHed, " O man, how blessed is the hour of thy coming ! Thou hast saved a True BeUever from slaughter, and it happed after this fashion. I was on the house-terrace, spinning,^ when behold, there came up to me a youth, distracted and panting for fear of death, fleeing from yonder man, who followed upon him as hard as he could with his drawn sword. The young man fell down before me, and kissed my hands and feet, saying, "O Protec- tor, of thy mercy, save me from him who would slay me wrongously ! " So I hid him in that underground chamber of ours and presently in came yonder man to me, naked brand in hand, demanding the youth. But I denied him to him, whereupon he fell to abusing and threatening me as thou sawest. And praised be Allah who sent thee to me, for I was distraught and had none to deliver me ! " " Well hast thou done, O woman ! " answered the man. " Thy reward is with Allah the Almighty, and may He abundantly requite thy good deed 1 " Then he went to the trap door and called to the first- comer, saying, " Come forth and fear not ; no harm shall befal thee." So he came out, trembling for fear, and the man said, " Be of good cheer : none shall hurt thee ; " condoling with him on what had be- fallen him ; whilst the first called down blessings on his head. Then they both went forth, nor were any aware of that which the woman had contrived. " This, then, O King," said the Wazir, "' is one of the wiles of women ; so beware lest thou rely upon their words." The King was persuaded and turned from putting his son to death ; but, on the third day, the favourite came in to him and, kissing the ground before him, cried, " O King, do me justice on thy son and be not turned from thy purpose by thy Ministers' prate, for there is no good in wicked Wazirs; and be not as the King of Baghdad, who relied on the word of a certain wicked counsellor of his." Quoth he, " And how was that ? " Quoth she : — There hath been told me, O auspicious and well-advised King, a tale of THE KING'S SON AND THE OGRESS.'^ A CERTAIN King had a son, whom he loved and favoured with exceeding favour, over all his other children ; and this son said to him one day, " O my father, I have a mind to fare a-coursing and * The Bresl. Edit. (xii. 266) says "l^alhin^'." - This tale is much Hke that told in the Fifth Night (vol. i.). It is the story of the Prince and the Lamia in the Book of Sindibad, wherein it is given with Persian rhetoric and difTusencss. So Alf Laylah wa Lay/ah. a-hunting." So the King bade furnish him and commanded one of his Wazirs to bear him company and do all the service he needed during his trip. The Minister accordingly took everything that was necessary for the journey and they set out with a retinue of eunuchs and officers and pages, and rode on, sporting as they went, till they came to a green and well-grassed champaign abounding in pasture and water and game. Here the Prince turned to the Minister and told him that the place pleased him and he purposed to halt there. So they sat down in that site and they loosed the falcons and lynxes and dogs and caught great plenty of game, whereat they rejoiced and abode there some days, in all joyance of life and its delight. Then the King's son gave the signal for departure ; but, as they went along, a beautiful gazelle, as if the sun rose shining from between her horns, that had strayed from her mate, sprang up before the Prince, where- upon his soul longed to make prize of her and he coveted her. So he said to the Wazir, " I have a mind to follow that gazelle ; " and the Minister replied, " Do what seemeth good to thee." Thereupon the Prince rode single-handed after the gazelle, till he lost sight of his companions, and chased her all that day till dusk, when she took refuge in a bit of rocky ground,^ and darkness closed in upon him. Then he would have turned back, but knew not the way ; whereat he was sore concerned and said, " There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! " He sat his mare all night till morning dawned, in quest of relief, but found none ; and, when the day appeared, he fared on at hazard, fearful, famished, thirsty, and knowing not whither to wend till it was noon and the sun beat down upon him with burning heat. By that time he came in sight of a great city, with massive base and lofty bulwarks ; but it was ruined and desolate, nor was there any live thing therein save owl and raven. As he stood among the buildings, marvelling at their ordinance, lo ! his eyes fell on a damsel, young, beautiful, and lovely, sitting under one of the city walls wailing and weeping copious tears. So he drew nigh to her and asked, " Who art thou and who brought thee hither ? " She answered, " I am called Bint al-Tamimah, daughter of Al-Tiyakh, King of the Gray Country. I went out one day to the bath,^ when an Ifrit of the Jinn snatched me up and soared with me between heaven and earth ; but as he flew, there ^ Arab. "Wa'ar"= rocky, hilly, tree-less ground unfit for riding. I have noted that the three Heb. words "Year" e.g. Kiryath-Yearim = City of forest), " Choresh" (now Ilirsh, a scrub), and " Pardes " (TrapaSetcros a chase, a hunting- park opposed toK^TToS) an orchard) are preserved in Arabic and are intelligible in Palestine (Unexplored Syria, i. 207). - The baths are favourite haunts of the Jinns. The King's Son and the Ogress. 8i fell on him a shooting-star in the form of a flame of fire and burned him, and I dropped here, where these three days I have hungered and thirsted; but when I saw thee I longed for life." -And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her per- mitted say. NotD toj^cn It tons Wyz Jfibc f^uuUreti nnti IStgljin-SECoutf Wig!)t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Prince, when addressed by the daughter of King Al-Tiyakh who said to him, "When I saw thee I longed for life," was smitten with ruth and grief for her and took her up on his courser's crupper, saying, " Be of good cheer and keep thine eyes cool and clear ; for, if Allah (extolled and exalted be He !) restore me to my people and family, I will send thee back to thine own folk." Then he rode on, praying for de- liverance, and presently the damsel said to him, " O King's son, set me down, that I may rest under this wall." So he drew bridle and she alighted. He waited for her a long while as she hid herself behind the wall ; and she came forth, with the foulest of favours ; which when he saw, his hair stood on end and he quaked for fear of her and he turned deadly pale. Then she sprang up on his steed, behind him, wearing the most loathly of aspects, and presently she said to him, " O King's son, what ails thee, that I see thee troubled and thy favour changed ? " "I have bethought me of somewhat that troubles me." " Seek aid against it of thy father's troops and his braves." " He whom I fear careth naught for troops, neither can braves affright him." "Aid thyself against him with thy father's monies and treasures." " He whom I fear will not be satisfied with wealth." " Ye hold that ye have in Heaven a God who seeth and is not seen and is Omnipotent and Omniscient." " Yes, we have none but Him." "Then pray thou to Him; haply he will deliver thee from me thine enemy ! " So the King's son raised his eyes to heaven and began to pray with his whole heart, saying, " O my God, I implore Thy succour against that which troubleth me." Then he pointed to her with his hand, and she fell to the ground, burnt black as charred coal. Therewith he thanked Allah and praised Him and ceased not to fare forwards ; and the Almighty (extolled and exalted be He !) of His grace made the way easy to him and guided him into the right road, so that he reached his own land and came upon his father's capital, after he iiad despaired of life. Now all this befel by the contrivance of tlic Wa/.ir, wlio travelled with him, to the end that he might cause him to perish on the way; hut Almighty Allah VOL. IV. V 82 A If Laylah wa Lay la h. succoured him. " And this " (said the damsel) " have I told thee, O King, that thou mayst know that wicked Wazirs deal not honestly by nor counsel with sincere intent their Kings ; wherefore be thou wise and ware of them in this matter." The King gave ear to her speech and bade put his son to death ; but the third Wazir came in and said to his brother Ministers, " I will warrant you from the King's mischief this day;" and, going in to him, kissed the ground between his hands and said, " O King, I am thy true counsellor and solicitous for thee and for thine estate, and indeed I give thee the best of counsel ; it is that thou hasten not to slay thy son, the coolness of thine eyes and the fruit of thy vitals. Haply his sin is but a slight slip, which this damsel hath made great to thee ; and indeed I have heard tell that the people of two villages once destroyed one another, because of a drop of honey." Asked the King, " How was that ? " and the Wazir answered, saying : — Know, O King, that I have heard this story anent THE DROP OF HONE ¥> A CERTAIN hunter used to chase wild beasts in wold, and one day he came upon a grotto in the mountains, where he found a hollow full of bees' honey. So he took somewhat thereof in a water-skin he had with him and, throwing it over his shoulder, carried it to the city, followed by a hunting dog which was dear to him. He stopped at the shop of an oilman and offered him the honey for sale and he bought it. Then he emptied it out of the skin, that he might see it, and in the act a drop fell to the ground, whereupon the flies flocked to it and a bird swooped down upon the flies. Now the oilman had a cat, which sprang upon the bird, and the hunter's dog, seeing the cat, sprang upon it and slew it ; whereupon the oilman sprang upon the dog and slew it, and the hunter in turn sprang upon the oilman and slew him. Now the oilman was of one village and the hunter of another ; and when the people of the two places heard what had passed, they took up arms and weapons and rose one on other in wrath and the two lines met ; nor did the sword leave to play amongst them, till there died of them much people, none 1 Arab history is full of petty wars caused by trifles. In Egypt the clans Sa'ad and Haram and in Syria the Kays and Yaman (which remain to the present day) were as pugnacious as Highland Caterans. The tale bears some likeness to the accumulative nursery rhymes in "The House that Jack Built," and "The Old Woman and the Crooked Sixpence;" which find their indirect original in an allegorical Talmudic hymn. Cf. The "Story of the Braying," in Don Quixote. The Woman who made her Husband Sift Dust. 8 o knoweth their number save Almighty Allah. And amongst other stories of the malice of women (continued the Wazir) I have heard tell, O King, one concerning THE WOMAN WHO MADE HER HUSBAND SIFT DUST} A MAN once gave his wife a dirham to buy rice ; so she took it and went to the rice-seller, who gave her the rice and began to jest with her and ogle her, for she was dowered with beauty and loveliness, saying, "Rice is not good but with sugar which if thou wilt have, come in and sit with me for an hour." So, saying " Give me sugar," she went in with him into his shop and they talked together, and he said to his slave, " Weigh her out a dirham's worth of sugar." But he made the slave a privy sign, and the boy, taking the napkin, in which was the rice, emptied it out and stored earth and dust in its stead, and for the sugar set stones, after which he again knotted up the napkin and left it by her. His object, in doing this, was that she should come to him a second time ; so, when she went forth of the shop, he gave her the napkin and she took it, thinking to have in it rice and sugar, and went her vvay ; but when she returned home and, setting it before her husband, went for a cooking-pot, he found in it earth and stones. So, as soon as she came back bringing the pot, he said to her, " Did I tell thee I had aught to build, that thou bringest me earth and stones ? " When she saw this, she knew that the rice-seller's slave had tricked her ; so she said to her hus- band, " O man, in my trouble of mind for what hath befallen me, I went to fetch the sieve and brought the cooking-pot." " What hath troubled thee?" asked he; and she answered, "O husband, I dropped the dirham thou gavest me in the market-street and was ashamed to search for it before the folk ; yet I grudged to lose the silver, so I gathered up the earth from the place where it fell and brought it away, thinking to sift it at home. Wherefore I went to fetch the sieve, Init brought the cooking-pot instead." Then she fetched the sieve and gave it to her husband, saying, " Do thou sift it ; for thine eyes are sharper than mine." Accordingly he sat sifting the clay, till his face and beard were covered with dust ; and he discovered not her trick, neither knew what had befallen her. ' This is the story of " The Old Man who sent his Young Wife to the Market to buy Rice," told with Persian reflections in the " Book of ijindibad." 84 Alf Lay la h wa Lay /ah. " This then, O King," said the Wazir, " is an instance of the malice of women, and consider the saying of Allah Almighty : — Surely the cunning of you (women) is great ! ^ And again : — Indeed, the malice of Satan is weak in comparison with the malice of women ? " ^ The King gave ear to his Wazir's speech and was persuaded thereby and was satisfied by what he cited to him of the signs of Allah ; ^' and the lights of good counsel arose and shone in the firmament of his understanding and he turned from his purpose of slaying his son. But on the fourth day, the favourite came in to him weeping and waihng and, kissing the ground before him, said, " O auspicious King, and lord of good counsel, I have made plainly manifest to thee my grievance and thou hast dealt unjustly by me and hast forborne to avenge me on him who hath wronged me, because he is thy son and the darling of thy heart ; but Allah (extolled and exalted be He !) will presently succour me against him, even as He succoured the King's son against his father's Wazir," " And how was that ? " asked the King ; and she answered : — I have heard tell, O King, a tale of THE ENCHANTED SPRINC^ There was once in times gone by a King who had one son and none other ; and, when the Prince grew up to man's estate, he con- tracted him in marriage to another King's daughter. Now the damsel was a model of beauty and grace and her uncle's son had sought her in wedlock of her sire, but she would none of him. So,, when he knew that she was to be married to another, envy and jealousy gat hold of him and he bethought himself and sent a noble present to the Wazir of the bridegroom's father and much treasure, desiring him to use craft for slaying the Prince or contrive to make him leave his intent of espousing the girl, and adding, " O Wazir, indeed jealousy moveth me to this for she is my cousin."^ The Wazir accepted the present and sent an answer, saying, " Be of good cheer and of eyes cool and clear, for I will do all that thou wishest." ^ Koran xii. 28. The words were spoken by Potiphar to Joseph. " Koran iv. 78. A mis-quotation, the words are, " Fight therefore against the friends of Satan, for the craft of Satan shall be weak." ^ i.e. Koranic versets. * In the Book of Sindibad this is the "Story of the Prince who went out to hunt and the stratagem which the Wazir practised on him." * I have noted that it is a dire affront to an Arab if his first cousin marry any save himself without his formal consent. The Enchanted Spring. 85 Presently, the bride's father wrote to the Prince, bidding him to his capital, that he might go woo his daughter ; whereupon the King his father gave him leave to wend his way thither, sending with him the bribed Wazir and a thousand horse, besides presents and litters, tents and pavilions. The Minister set out with the Prince, plotting the while in his heart to do him a mischief ; and when they came into the desert, he called to mind a certain spring of running water in the mountains there, called Al-Zahra,^ whereof whosoever drank from a man became a woman. So he called a halt of the troo])S near the fountain and presently mounting steed again, said to the Prince, " Hast thou a mind to go with me and look upon a spring of water near hand?" The Prince mounted, knowing not what should befal him in the future,- and they rode on, unattended by any, and without stopping till they came to the spring. The Prince being thirsty said to the Wazir, "O Minister, I am suffering from drouth," and the other answered, " Get thee down and drink of this spring ! " So he alighted and washed his hands and drank, when behold, he straightway became a woman. As soon as he knew what had befallen him, he cried out and wept till he fainted away, and the Wazir came up to him as if to learn what had befallen him and cried, " What aileth thee ?" Therewith he told him what had hap- pened, and the Minister feigned to condole with him and weep for his aflliction, saying, " Allah Almighty be thy refuge in thine affliction ! How came this calamity upon thee and this great misfortune to betide thee, and we carrying thee with joy and gladness, that thou mightest go woo the King's daughter? Verily, now I know not whether we shall go to her or not ; but the counsel'' is thine. What dost thou command me to do?" Quoth the Prince, " Go back to my sire and tell him what hath betided me, for I will not stir hence till this matter be removed from me or I die in my regret." So he wrote a letter to his father, telling him what had happened, and the Wazir took it and set out on his return to the city, leaving what troops he had with the Prince and inwardly exulting for the success of his plot. As soon as he reached the King's capital, he went in to him and, telling him what had passed, dehvercd the letter. Tlie ' i.e. the flowery, the splendid ; an epithet of Fatimah, the daughter of the Apostle " the Ijright blooming." Fatimah is an old Arab name of good omen, "the weaner : " in Egypt it becomes Fatti'imah (an incremcnlative =" great weaner ") ; and so Aminah, Khadijah and Naf isah on the banks of the Nile are barbarised to Ammunah, Khaddiigah and Natfiisah. - i.e. his coming misfortune, the phrase being euphemistic. ^ Arab, kdy : in theology it means " private judgment " and Rayi (act. partic.) is a Rationalist. The llanafi School is called " Ashab al-Ray " because it allows more liberty of thought than the other three orthodox. 86 AIJ Laylah 7va Laylah. King mourned for his son with sore mourning and sent for the wise men and masters of esoteric science, that they might discover and explain to him this thing which had befallen his son, but none could give him an answer. Then the Wazir wrote to the lady's cousin, con- veying to him the glad news of the Prince's misfortune, and he when he read the letter rejoiced with great joy and thought to marry the Princess and answered the Minister sending him rich presents and great store of treasure and thanking him exceedingly. Meanwhile, the Prince abode by the stream three days and three nights, eating not nor drinking and committing himself, in his strait, unto Allah (extolled and exalted be He !) who disappointeth not whoever reheth on him. On the fourth night, lo ! there came to him a cavalier on a bright-bay steed ^ with a crown on his head, as he were of the sons of the Kings, and said to him, "Who brought thee hither, O youth?" The Prince told him of his mishap, how he was wending to his wedding, and how the Wazir had led him to a spring whereof he drank and incurred what had occurred ; and as he spoke his speech was broken by tears. Having heard him the horseman pitied his case and said, " It was thy father's Wazir who cast thee into this strait, for no man alive save he knoweth of this spring ; " presently adding, '• Mount thee behind me and come with me to my dwelling, for thou art my guest this night." "Acquaint me who thou art ere I fare with thee," quoth the Prince; and quoth the other, "I am a King's son of the Jann, as thou a King's son of mankind ! so be of good cheer and keep thine eyes clear of tear, for I will surely do away thy cark and care ; and this is a slight thing unto me." So the Prince mounted him behind the stranger, and they rode on, leaving the troops, from the first of the day till midnight, when the King's son of the Jinn asked the Prince, " Knowest thou how many days' march we have covered in this time?" " Not I." "We have come a full year's journey for a diligent horseman." The Prince marvelled at this and said, "How shall I do to return to my people?" "That is not thine affair, but my business. As soon as thou art quit of thy complaint, thou shalt return to thy people in less than the twinkling of an eye ; for that is an easy matter to me," When the Prince heard these words he was ready to fly for excess of joy ; it seemed to him as he were in the imbroglio of a dream and he exclaimed, " Glory be to him who can restore the unhappy to happiness ! " And Shah- razad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her per- mitted say. ^ The angels in Al- Islam ride pie-balds. The Enchanted Spr'uig. 87 iloto b)I)cn tt teas \\i Jpibe ^^untircti anti I5tgf)tr)^ti)iiti iii'crfjt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Prince of the Jinn said to the Prince of mankind, " When thou art quit of thy complaint, thou shalt return to thy folk in less than the twinkling of an eye ; " and the King's son rejoiced. They fared on all that night till the morning morrowed, when lo ! they found themselves in a green and smiling country, full of trees spireing and birds quiring and garths fruit-growing and palaces high-showing and waters a-flowing and odoriferous flowers a-blowing. Here the King's son of the Jinn alighted from his steed and, bidding the Prince do the like, took him by the hand and carried him into one of the palaces, where he found a great King and puissant Sultan ; and abode with him all that day eating and drinking, till nightfall. Then the King's son of the Jinn mounted his courser and taking the Prince up behind him, fared on swiftly through the murks and glooms until morning, when lo, they found themselves in a dark land and a desert, full of black rocks and stones, as it were a piece of Hell ; and the Prince asked the Jinni, "What is the name of this land?" Answered the other, " It is called the Black Country, and belongs to one of the Kings of the Jinn, by name Zu al-Janahayn, against whom none of the other Kings may prevail, neither may any enter his dominions save by his permit ; so tarry thou here, whilst I go ask leave." So saying, he went away and, returning after awhile, they fared on again, till they ended at a spring of water welling forth of a black rock, and the King's son of the Jinn said to the King's son of men, "Alight!" He dismounted and the other cried, " Drink of this water." So he drank of the spring without stay or delay ; and, no sooner had he done so than, by grace of Allah, he became a man as before. At this he joyed with exceeding joy and asked the Jinni, " O my brother, how is this spring called ? " Answered the other, " It is called the Women's Spring, for that no woman drinketh thereof but she be- cometh a man : wherefore do thou praise Allah the Most High and thank Him for thy restoration and mount." The Prince prostrated himself in gratitude to the Almighty, after which he mounted again and they fared on diligently all that day, till they returned to the Jinni's home, where the Prince passed the night in all solace of life, They spent the next day in eating and drinking till nightfall, when the King's son of the Jinn asked the Prince, "Hast thou a mind to return to thy people this very night?" "Yes," he answered; "for indeed I long for them." Then the Jinni called one of his father's 88 Alf Laylah %va Lay /ah. slaves, Rajiz^ hight, and said to him, " Take this young man mounted on thy shoulders, and let not the day dawn ere he be with his father- in-law and his wife." Replied the slave, " Hearkening and obedi- ence, and with love and gladness, and upon my head and eyes ! " then, withdrawing awhile, re-appeared in the form of an Ifrit. When the Prince saw this, he lost his senses for affright, but the Jinni said to him, " Fear not ; no harm shall befal thee. Mount thy horse and leap him on to the Ifrit's shoulders." " Nay," answered he, " I will leave my horse with thee and bestride his shouders myself." So he bestrode the Ifrit's shoulders and, when the Jinni cried, " Close thine eyes, O my lord, and be not a craven ! " he strengthened his heart and shut his eyes. Thereupon the Ifrit rose with him into the air and ceased not to fly between sky and earth, whilst the Prince was unconscious, nor was the last third of the night come before he lighted down with him on the terrace-roof of his father-in-law's palace. Then said the Ifrit, " Dismount and open thine eyes ; for this is the palace of thy father-in-law and his daughter." So he came down and the Ifrit flew away and left him on the roof of the palace. When the day broke and the Prince recovered from his troubles, he descended into the palace and as his father-in-law caught sight of him, he came to meet him and marvelled to see him descend from the roof of the palace, saying, "We see folk enter by the doors; but thou comest from the skies." Quoth the Prince, " Whatso Allah (may He be extolled and exalted !) willeth, that cometh to pass." And he told him all that had befallen him, from first to last, whereat the king marvelled and rejoiced in his safety ; and, as soon as the sun rose, bade his Wazir make ready splendid bride-feasts. So did he and they held the marriage festival : after which the Prince abode with his bride two months, then departed with her for his father's capital. As for the damsel's cousin, he died forthright of envy and jealousy. When the Prince and his bride drew near his father's city, the King came out to meet them with his troops and Wazirs, and so Allah (blessed and exalted be He !) enabled the Prince to prevail against his bride's cousin and his father's Minister. " And I pray the Almighty " (added the damsel) " to aid thee against thy Wazirs, O King, and I beseech thee to do me justice on thy son ! " When the King heard this, he bade put his son to death. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 1 In the Bresl. Edit. "Zajir" (xii. 286). The Wife's Device to Cheat her Husband. 89 :Nrolu lufjcn tt [uns tTje Jibe l^untrrcti anti ISig^ty-fourtD Wigfjt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the favourite had told her tale to the King she said, " I beseech thee to do me justice by putting thy son to death." Now this was the fourth day, so the fourth Wazir entered and, kissing the ground before him, said, " Allah stablish and protect the King ! O King, be deliberate in doing this thou art resolved upon, for the wise man doth naught till he hath considered the issue thereof, and the proverb saith : — Whoso looketh not to his actions' end, hath not the world to friend ; and whoso acteth without consideration, evil befalleth him. " Moreover, O King " (continued the Wazir), " there hath reached me another story of the malice of women." " What is that ?" asked the King, and the Wazir said: — Know, O King, that it is anent THE WIFE'S DEVICE TO CHEAT HER HUSBAND. There was once a woman who had no e(iual in her day for beauty and loveliness and grace and perfection ; and a certain youth setting eyes on her, fell in love with her and loved her with exceeding love, but she was good and would not hearken to him. It chanced one day that her husband went on a journey to a certain town, whereupon the young man fell to sending to her many times a day ; but she made him no reply. At last, he resorted to an old woman, who dwelt hard by, and after saluting her he sat down and complained to her of his love. Quoth she, "I will warrant thee this ; no harm shall befal thee, for I will surely bring thee to meet her, Inshallah,— an it please Allah the Most High ! " At these words he gave her a dinar and went his way. When the morning morrowed she appeared before the woman and, renewing an old acquaintance with her, fell to visiting her daily, eating the undertime with ,her and the evening meal and carrying away food for her children. Moreover she used to sport and jest with her, till the wife could not endure an hour without her company. Now she was wont, when she left the lady's house, to take bread and fat where- with she mixed a little pepper to feed a dog, that was in that quarter; and thus she did day by day, till the dog became fond of her and followed her wherever she went. One day she took a cake of dough and, putting therein an overdose of pepper, gave it to the dog to eat, whereupon the beast's eyes began to shed tears, for the 90 AIJ Laylali zva Laylali. heat of the pepper, and she followed the old woman, weeping. When the lady saw this, she was amazed and asked the ancient, " O my mother, what ails this dog to weep?" Answered she, "Learn, O my heart's love, that hers is a strange story. Know that she was once a close friend of mine, a lovely and accomplished young lady, a model of comeliness and perfect grace. A young Nazarene of the quarter fell in love with her and his affection and pining increased on him, till he took to his pillow, and he sent to her times manifold, begging her to have compassion on him and show him mercy, but she refused, albeit I gave her good counsel, saying : — O my daughter, have pity on him. She gave no heed to my advice, until, the young man's patience failing him, he complained at last to one of his friends, who cast an enchantment on her and changed her human shape into canine form. When she saw what transformation had befallen her and that there was none to pity her case save myself, she came to my house and began to fawn on me and kiss my hands and feet and whine and shed tears, till I recognised her and said to her :■ — How often did I not warn thee ? but my advice profited thee naught." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. ISToto tojbcn it toas t]^c Jfibe |^unt(ixK antr eBigjbtK-fi'ftlj :Nfigi)t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the old trot related to the young lady the tale of the dog and recounted the case in her cunning and deceit, with the view to gain her consent and said to her, " When the enchanted beast came to me and wept I reminded her : — How often did I not warn thee ; but my advice profited thee naught. However, O my daughter, seeing her misery, I had compassion on her case and kept her by me ; and as often as she bethinketh herself of her former estate, she weepeth thus, in pity for herself" When the lady heard this, she was taken with great alarm and said, " O my mother, by Allah, thou affrightest me with this thy story." " Why so ? " asked the old woman. Answered the lady, " Because a certain handsome young man fell in love with me and hath sent many times to me, but hitherto I have repelled him ; and now I fear lest there befal me the like of what befel this dog." " O my daughter," rejoined the old woman, " look thou to what I counsel thee and beware of crossing me, for I am in great fear for thee. If thou know not his abiding-place, describe his sem- blance to me, that I may fetch him to thee, and let not anyone's heart be angered against thee." So the lady described him to her, The Wife's Device to Cheat her Husbaiid. 91 and she feigned not to know him and said, " When I go out, I will ask after him." But when she left the lady, she went straight to the young man and said to him, " Be of good cheer, for I have played with the girl's wits ; so to-morrow at noon wait thou at the head of the street, till I come and carry thee to her house, where thou shall meet with her." At this the young man rejoiced with exceeding joy and gave her two dinars, saying, "When I have won speech of her, I will give thee ten gold pieces." Then she returned to the lady and said to her, " I have seen him and spoken with him on this matter. I found him exceeding wroth with thee and minded to do thee a harm, but I plied him with fair words till he agreed to come to- morrow at the time of the call to noon-prayer." When the lady heard this she rejoiced exceedingly and said, " O my mother, if he keep his promise, I will give thee ten dinars." Quoth the old woman, " Look to his coming from none but from me." When the next morn morrowed she said to the lady, " Make ready the early meal and forget not the wine and adorn thyself and don thy richest dress and decoration, whilst I go and fetch him to thee." So she clad herself in her finest finery and prepared food, whilst the old woman went out to look for the young man, who came not. So she went around searching for him, but could come by no news of him, and she said to herself, "What is to be done? Shall the food and drink she hath gotten ready be wasted and I lose the gold pieces she promised me ? Indeed, I will not allow my cunning contrivance to come to naught, but will look her out another man and carry him to her." So she walked about the highways till her eyes fell on a pretty fellow, young and distinguished-looking, to whom the folk bowed and who bore in his face the traces of travel. She went up to him and saluting him asked, " Hast thou a mind to meat and drink in a fair house ? " Answered he, "Where is this to be had ? " " At home, in my house," rejoined she and carrying him to his own house, knocked at the door. The lady opened to them and ran in again, to make an end of her dressing and perfuming ; whilst the wicked old woman brought the man, who was the husband and house-master, into the saloon and made him sit down, congratulating herself on her cunning contrivance. Presently in walked the lady, who no sooner set eyes on her husband sitting by the old trot than she knew him and guessed how the case stood ; nevertheless, she was not taken aback and without stay or delay bethought her of a device to hoodwink him. So she pulled off her outer boot and cried at her husband, " Is this how thou keepcst the contract between us? How canst thou betray me and deal thus with me ? Know that, when I heard of thy coming, 1 sent this old woman to try thee 92 Alf Lay la h wa Lay la h. and she hath made thee fall into that against which I warned thee : so now I am certified of thine affair and that thou hast broken faith with me. I thought thee virtuous till I saw thee with my own eyes in this old woman's company." So saying, she fell to beating him with her slipper about the head, and crying out, " Divorce me ! Divorce me ! " whilst he excused himself and swore to her, by Allah the Most High, that he had never in his life been untrue to her nor done aught whereof she suspected him. But she stinted not to weep and scream and bash him, crying out, " Come to my help, O Moslems ! " till he lay hold of her mouth with his hand and she bit it. Moreover, he humbled himself to her and kissed her hands and feet, whilst she would not be appeased and continued to cuff him. At last, she winked at the old woman to come and hold her hand from him. So she came up to her and kissed her hands and feet, till she made peace between them and they sat down together : where- upon the husband began to kiss her hands, saying, " Allah Almighty requite thee with all good, for that thou hast delivered me from her ! " And the old woman marvelled at the wife's cunning and ready wit. " This, then, O King " (said the Wazir) " is one of many instances of the craft and malice and perfidy of women." When the King heard this story, he was persuaded by it and turned from his purpose to slay his son ; And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. iSob) tnjbcn it tons t]^e Jpibc f^untirctr nnti lEigl^ts-sixtf) iafgljt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the fourth Wazir had told his tale, the King turned from his purpose to slay his son ; but, on the fifth day, the damsel came in to him holding a bowl of poison in hand, calling on Heaven for help and buffeting her cheeks and face, and said to him, " O King, either thou shalt do me justice and avenge me on thy son, or I will drink up this poison-cup and die, and the sin of my blood shall be on thy head at the Day of Doom. These thy Ministers accuse me of malice and perfidy, but there be none in the world more perfidious than men. Hast thou not heard the story of the Goldsmith and the Cashmere^ singing-girl?" "What befel the ^ The Kashmir people have a very bad name in Eastern tales for treachery. A Persian distich says ; If folk be scarce as food in dearth ne'er let three lots come near ye : First Sindi, second Jat, and third a rascally Kashmeeree. The Goldsmith and the Cash/iierc Singmg-Girl. . 93 twain, O damsel ? " asked the King ; and she answered, say- ing : — There hath come to my knowledge, O august King, a tale of the GOLDSMITH AND THE CASHMERE SINGING-GIRL. There lived once, in a city of Persia, a goldsmith who delighted in singing-girls and in drinking wine. One day, being in the house of one of his intimates, he saw painted on the wall the figure of a lutanist, a beautiful damsel, beholder never beheld a fairer or a more I)leasant. He looked at the picture again and again, marvelling at its beauty, and fell so desperately in love with it, that he sickened for love and came near to die. It chanced that one of his friends came to visit him and sitting down by his side, asked him how he did and what ailed him, whereto the goldsmith answered, " O my brother, that which ails me is love, and it befel me on this wise. I saw the figure of a woman painted on the house-wall of my brother Such-an-one and became enamoured of it." Hereupon the other fell to blaming him and said, " This was of thy lack of wit ; how couldst thou fall in love with a painted figure on a wall, that can neither harm nor profit, that seeth not neither heareth, that neither taketh nor withholdeth." Said the sick man, " He who painted yonder picture never could have limned it save after the likeness of some beautiful woman." " Haply," rejoined his friend, " he painted it from imagination." " In any case," replied the goldsmith, " here am I dying for love of the picture, and if there live the original thereof in the world, I pray Allah Most High to protect my life till I see her." When those who were present went out, they asked for the painter of the picture and, finding that he had travelled to another town, wrote him a letter, complaining of their comrade's case and enquiring whether he had drawn the figure of his own inventive talents or copied it from a living model ; to which he replied, " I painted it after a certain singing-girl belonging to one of the Wazirs in the city of Cashmere in the land of Hind. When the goldsmith heard this, he left Persia for Cashmere-city, where he arrived after much travail. He tarried awhile there till one day he went and clapped up an acquaintance with a certain of the citizens who was a druggist, a fellow of a sharp wit, keen, crafty ; and, being one even-tide in company with him, asked him of their King and his polity ; to which the other answered, saying, " Well, our King is just and righteous in his governance, equitable to his lieges and beneficent to his commons and abhorreth nothing in the world save sorcerers ; "94 A if Layiah wa Laylah. but, whenever a sorcerer or sorceress falls into his hands, he casteth them into a pit without the city and there leaveth them in hunger to die." Then he questioned him of the King's Wazirs, and the druggist told him of each Minister, his fashion and condition, till the talk came round to the singing-girl and he told him, " She belongeth to such a Wazir." The goldsmith took note of the Minister's abiding- place and waited some days, till he had devised a device to his desire ; and one night of rain and thunder and stormy winds, he provided himself with thieves' tackle and repaired to the house of the Wazir who owned the damsel. Here he hanged a rope-ladder with grappling-irons to the battlements and climbed up to the terrace- roof of the palace. Thence he descended to the inner court and making his way into the Harem, found all the slave-girls lying asleep, each on her own couch ; and amongst them reclining on a couch of alabaster and covered with a coverlet of cloth-of-gold a damsel, as she were the moon rising on a fourteenth night. At her head stood a candle of ambergris, and at her feet another, each in a candlestick of glittering gold, her brilliancy dimming them both ; and under her pillow lay a casket of silver, wherein were her jewels. He raised the coverlet and drawing near her, considered her straitly, and behold, is was the lutanist, of whom he was come in quest. So he took out a knife and wounded her in the arm, a palpable outer wound, whereupon she awoke in terror ; but, when she saw him, she was afraid to cry out, thinking he came to steal her goods. So she said to him, "Take the box and what is therein, but slay me not, for I am in thy protection and under thy safeguard^ and my death will profit thee nothing." Accordingly, he took the box and went away. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. KToti) folbcn ft teas \^i jpfbc l^untircK anli 1Efgfjty=scb£nt]^ Nigl^t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the goldsmith had entered the Wazir's palace he wounded the damsel slightly in the arm and, taking the box which contained her jewels, wended his way. And when morning morrowed he donned clothes after the fashion of men of learning and doctors of the law and, taking the jewel-case, went in therewith to the King of the city, before whom he kissed the ground and said to him, "O King, I am ' By these words she appealed to his honour. The Golds fiiith and the Cashmere Singing-Girl. 95 a devout man ; withal a loyal well-wisher to thee and come hither a pilgrim to thy court from the land of Khorasan, attracted by the report of thy just governance and righteous dealing with thy subjects and minded to be under thy standard. I reached this city at the last of the day and finding the gate locked and barred, threw me down to sleep without the walls ; but, as I lay betwixt sleep and wake, behold, I saw four women come up ; one riding on a broom- stick, another on a wine-jar, a third on an oven-peel and a fourth on a black hound,^ and I knew that they were witches making for thy city. One of them came up to me and kicked me with her foot and beat me with a fox's tail she had in her hand, hurting me grievously, whereat I was wroth and smote her with a knife I had with me, wounding her in the arm, as she turned to flee from me. AVhen she felt the wound, she fled before me and in her flight let drop this casket, which I picked up and opening, found these costly jewels therein. So do thou take it, for I have no need thereof, being a wanderer on the mountains,^ who hath rejected the world from my heart and renounced it and all that is in it, seeking only the face of Allah the Most High." Then he set the casket before the King and fared forth. The King opened the box and emptying out all the trinkets it contained, fell to turning them over with his hand, till he chanced upon a necklace whereof he had made gift to the Wazir to whom the girl belonged. Seeing this, he called the Minister in question and said to him, " This is the necklace I gave thee ?" He knew it at first sight and answered, " It is ; and I gave it to a singing-girl of mine." Quoth the King, " Fetch that girl to me forthwith." So he fetched her to him, and he said, " Uncover her arm and see if there be a wound therein or no." The Wazir accordingly bared her arm and finding a knife-wound there, said, "Yes, O my lord, there is a wound." Then said the King, ''This is the witch of whom tlie devotee told me, and there can be no doubt of it," and bade cast her into the witches' well. So they carried her thither at once. As soon as it was night and the goldsmith knew that his plot had succeeded, he repaired to the ]jit, taking with him a purse of a thousand dinars, and, entering into converse with the warder, sat talking with him till a third part of the night was passed, when he broached the matter to him, saying, " Know, O my brother, that this girl is innocent of that they lay to her charge and that it was I brought this calamity upon her." Then ^ These vehicles suggest derivation from European witchery. In the Rresl. Edit. (xii. 304) one of the women rides a " Miknasah " or broom. '" i.e. a rechisc who avoids society. g6 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. he told him the whole story, first and last, adding, " Take, O my brother, this purse of a thousand dinars and give me the damsel, that I may carry her to my own land, for these gold pieces will profit thee more than keeping her in prison ; moreover Allah will requite thee for as, and we too will both offer up prayers for thy prosperity and safety." When the warder heard this story, he marvelled with exceeding marvel at that device and its success ; then taking the money, he delivered the girl to the goldsmith, conditioning that he should not abide one hour with her in the city. Thereupon the goldsmith took the girl and fared on with her, without ceasing, till he reached his own country and so he won his wish. " See, then, O King " (said the damsel), " the malice of men and their wiles.'' Now thy Wazirs hinder thee from doing me justice on thy son ; but to-morrow we shall stand, both thou and I, before the Just Judge and He shall do me justice on thee, O King." When the King heard this, he commanded to put his son to death ; but the fifth Wazir came in to him and kissing the ground before him, said, " O mighty King, delay and hasten not to slay thy son : speed will often- times repentance breed ; and I fear for thee lest thou repent, even as did the man who never laughed for the rest of his days." " And how was that, O Wazir ?" asked the King. Quoth he : — I have heard tell, O King, this tale concerning THE MAN WHO NEVER LAUGHED DURING THE REST OF HIS DA YS. There was once a man who was rich in lands and houses and monies and goods, eunuchs and slaves, and he died and went to the mercy of Allah the Most High ; leaving a young son, who, when he grew up, gave himself to feasting and carousing and hearing music and singing and the loud laughter of parasites ; and he wasted his substance in gifts and prodigality till he had squandered all the money his father left him And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. mtu toI)cn It toas ti)c jpibc f^untirctr antr m^\^^i\^\\^ tNTigftt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the young man, when he had squandered all the money his father had left him and naught thereof remained to him, betook himself to selling his TJie Man who never Laughed during the Rest of his Days. 97 slaves and handmaids, lands and houses, and spent the proceeds on like wise, till he was reduced to beggary and must needs labour for his living. He abode thus a year's space, at the end of which time he was sitting one day under a wall, awaiting who should hire him, when, behold, there came up to him an old man of comely aspect and apparel and saluted him. The young man asked, " O uncle, ha.st thou known me aforetime ?" and the other answered, " Not so, O my son, I know thee not at all, at all ; but I see the trace of gentle breeding on thee despite thy present case." "O uncle," rejoined the poor man, " needs must Fate and Fortune be ac- complished ; but, O uncle, O bright of face, hast thou any occasion wherein thou wouldst employ me ?" Said the other, " I wish, O my son, to employ thee in a slight matter." "What is it?" quoth the young man, and quoth the stranger, " We are eleven old men in one house, but we have none to serve us ; so if thou wilt stay and take service with us, thou shalt have food and clothing to thy heart's content, besides what cometh to thee of coin and other good ; and haply Allah will restore thee thy fortune by our means." Replied the youth, " Hearkening and obedience !" " But I have a condition to impose on thee." " What is that?" " O my son, it is that thou keep our secret in what thou seest us do and, if thou see us weep, that thou question us not of the cause of our weeping." " It is well, O uncle." " Come with me, O my son, with the blessing of Allah Almighty." So he followed him to the bath, where the old man caused cleanse his body of the crusted dirt, after which he sent one to fetch a handsome garment of linen and clad him therewith. Then he carried him to his company which was in his domicile, and the youth found a house lofty and spacious and strongly builded, wherein were sitting-chambers facing one another ; and saloons, in each one a fountain of water with the birds warbling over it, and windows on every side, giving upon a fair garden within the house. The old man brought him into one of the parlours, which was variegated with many-coloured marbles, the ceiling thereof being decorated with ultramarine and glowing gold ; and the floor bespread with silken carpets. Here he found ten Shaykhs in mourning apparel, seated one opposite other, weeping and wailing. He marvelled at their case and purposed to ask the reason, when he remembered the con- dition and held his peace. Then he who had brought him delivered to him a chest containing thirty thousand dinars and said to him, " O my son, spend freely from this chest what is fitting for our entertain- ment and thine own ; and be thou faithful and remember that where- with I charged thee." " I hear and 1 obey," answered he and served them days and nights, till one of them died, whereupon his fellows VOL. IV. G 98 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. washed him and shrouded him and buried him in a garden behind the house ; ^ nor did death cease to take them, one after other, till there remained but the Shaykh who had hired the youth for service. Then the two men, old and young, dwelt together in that house alone for years and years, nor was there with them a third save Allah the Most High, till the elder fell sick ; and when the younger despaired of his life, he went up to him and condoling with him> said, " O uncle mine, I have waited upon you twelve years and have not failed of my duties a single hour, but have been loyal and faithful to you and served you with my might and main." " Yes, O my son," answered the old man, " thou hast served us well until all my comrades are gone to the mercy of Allah (to whom belong honour and glory !) and needs must I die also." " O my lord," said the other, "thou art in danger of death and I would fain have thee acquaint me with the cause of your weeping and wailing and of your ceaseless mourning and lamentation and regrets." "O my son," answered the old man, "it concerns thee not to know this, so importune me not of what I may not do ; for I have vowed to Almighty Allah that I would acquaint none of His creatures with this, lest he be afflicted with what befel me and my comrades. If, then, thou desire to be delivered from that into which we fell, look thou open not yonder door," ^ and pointed to a certain part of the house ; " but, if thou have a mind to suffer what we have suffered, then open it and thou shalt learn the cause of that thou hast seen us do ; and whenas thou knowest it, thou shalt repent what time repentance will avail thee not." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iSoln \Q^m It toas tl^c Jpibt ^^unUtetr anlr (SiglbtB-ninti^ i^igftt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the sur- viving Shaykh of the ten said to the youth, " Beware how thou open yonder door or thou shalt repent what time repentance will avail thee not." Then his sickness grew on him and he accom- plished his term and departed life to the presence of his Lord ; and the young man washed him with his own hands and shrouded him and buried him by the side of his comrades ; after which he ' " Consecrated ground " is unknown to Moslems. ''■ This incident occurs in the "Third Kalandar's Tale." The story is used in modern verse in Mr. William Morris's "Earthly Paradise." The Man who never Laughed during the Rest of his Days. 99 abode alone in the place and took possession of whatsoever was therein. Withal he was uneasy and troubled concerning the case of the old men, till, one day, as he sat pondering the words of his dead master and his injunction not to open the door, he suddenly bethought himself to go and look for it. So he rose up and repaired to the part whither the dead man had pointed and sought till, in a dark unfrequented corner, he found a little door, over which the spider had spun her \vebs and which was fastened with four padlocks of steel. Seeing this he recalled the old man's warning and restrained himself and went away ; and he held aloof from it seven days, whilst all the time his heart prompted him to open it. On the eighth day his curiosity got the better of him and he said, " Come what ever will, needs must I open the door and see what shall happen to me therefrom. Nothing can avert what is fated and fore-ordained of Allah the Most High ; nor doth aught befal but by His will." So saying, he rose and broke the padlocks and opening the door saw a narrow passage, which he followed for some three hours when lo ! he came out on the shore of a vast ocean^ and fared on along the beach, marvelling at this main, whereof he had no knowledge and turning right and left. Presently, a great eagle swooped down upon him from the lift and seizing him in its talons, flew away with him betwixt heaven and earth till it came to an island in the midst of the sea, where it cast him down and flew away. The youth was dazed and knew not whither he should wend, but after a few days, as he sat pondering his case, he caught sight of the sails of a ship in the middlemost of the main, as it were a star in the sky ; and his heart clave to it, so haply his deliverance might be therein. He continued gazing at the ship until it drew nigh, when he saw that it was a foyst builded all of ivory and ebony, inlaid with glistening gold made fast by nails of steel, with oars of sandal and lign-aloes. In it were ten damsels, high-bosomed maids, as they were moons ; and when they saw him, they came ashore to him and kissed his hands, saying, " Thou art the King, the Bridegroom ! " Then there accosted him a young lady, as she were the sun shining in sky serene, bearing in hand a silken napkin, wherein were a royal robe and a crown of gold set with all manner rubies and pearls. She threw the robe over him and set the crown upon his head, after which the damsels bore him on their arms to the foyst, where he found all kinds of silken carpets and hangings of various colours. Then they spread the sails and stretched out into mid-ocean. Quoth the young man : — Indeed, ' The Mac. Edit, has " Nahr " = river. : loo Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. when they put to sea with me, meseemed it was a dream and I knew not whither they were wending with me. Presently, we drew near to land, and I saw the shore full of troops, none knoweth their number save Allah (extolled and exalted be He !) and all were magnificently arrayed and clad in complete steel. As soon as the vessel had made fast to the land, they brought me five marked^ horses of noble breeds, housed and saddled with gold, inlaid with all manner pearls and high-priced bezel-stones. I chose out one of them and mounted it, whilst they led the four others before me. Then they raised the banners and the standards over my head, whilst the troops ranged themselves right and left, and we set out, with drums beating and cymbals clashing, and rode on ; whilst 1 debated in myself whether I were in sleep or on wake ; and we never ceased faring, I believing not in that my estate, but taking all this for the imbroglio of a dream, till we drew near to the green mead, full of palaces and gardens and trees and streams and blooms and birds chanting the praises of Allah the One, the Victorious. Here- upon, behold, an army sallied out from amid the palaces and gardens, as it were the torrent when it poureth down,^ and the host over- flowed the mead. These troops halted at a little distance from me, and presently there rode forth from amongst them a King, preceded by some of his chief officers on foot. When he came up to the young man (saith the tale-teller) he dismounted also, and the two saluted each other after the goodliest fashion. Then said the King, " Come with us, for thou art my guest." So they took horse again and rode on, stirrup touching stirrup, in great and stately procession, conversing as they went, till they came to the royal palace, where they alighted together. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. J^ofco foj^tn ft tons tf)e J^ibc f^untircti nntr iBinetiet]^ iSigibt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the two rode together in stately procession till they entered the palace, when the ' i.e. marked with the Wasm or tribal sign to show their blood. Tlie subject of Wasm is extensive and highly interesting, for many of these brands date doubt- less from prehistoric ages. For instance, some of the great Anazah nation (not tribe) uses a circlet, the initial of their name (an Ayn-letter), which thus shows the eye from which it was formed. I have given some specimens of Wasm in The Land of Midian (i. 320), where, as amongst the " Sinaitic " Badawin, various kinds of crosses are preserved. " i.e. from the heights. The " Say! " is a dangerous feature in Arabia as in Southern India, where many officers have lost their lives by trying to swim it. The Alan 7aho never Laughed during the Rest of his Days. loi King taking the young man by the hand, led him into a domed room, followed by his suite, and making him sit down on a throne of gold, seated himself beside him. Then he unbound the swathe from his lower face ; and behold, the King was a young lady, like the splendid sun shining in the sheeny sky, perfect in beauty and loveliness, brilliancy and grace, arrogance' and all perfection. The youth looked upon this singular blessing and embodied boon and was lost in wonder at her charms and comeliness and seemlihead and at the splendour and affluence he saw about him, when she said, " Know, O King, that I am the Queen of this land and that all the troops thou hast seen, whether horse or foot, are women : there is no man amongst them ; for in this our state the men delve and sow and ear and occupy themselves with the tillage of the ground and the building of towns and other mechanical crafts and useful arts, whilst the women govern and fill the great offices of state and bear arms." At this the youth marvelled with exceeding marvel and, as they were in discourse, behold, in came the Wazir who was a tall gray-haired old woman of venerable semblance and majestic aspect, and it was told him that this was the Minister. Quoth the Queen to her, " Bring us the Kazi and witnesses." So she went out to do this, and the Queen, turning to him, conversed with him in friendly fashion, and enforced herself to reassure his awe of her and do away his shame with speech blander than the zephyr, saying, " Art thou con- tent to be to me husband and I to thee wife ? " Thereupon he arose and would have kissed ground between her hands, but she forbade him and he replied, saying, " O my lady, I am the least of thy slaves who serve thee." " Seest thou all these servants and soldiers and riches and hoards and treasures ? " asked she, and he answered, " Yes ! " Quoth she, " All these are at thy commandment to dispose of them and give and bestow as seemeth good to thee." Then she pointed to a closed door and said, " All these things are at thy dis- posal, save yonder door ; that shalt thou not open, and if thou open it thou shalt repent when repentance will avail thee naught. So beware ! and again I say, beware ! " Hardly had she made an end of speaking when the Waziress entered, followed by the Kazi and witnesses, all old women, with their hair streaming over their shoulders and of reverend and majestic presence ; and the Queen bade them draw up the contract of marriage between herself and the young man. Accordingly, they performed the marriage-ceremony and the Queen made a great bride-feast, to which she bade all the ' Arab. '"Ujh." I use arrogance in the Spanish sense of " arrogante," gay and gallant. 102 Alf Laylah iva Lay la h. troops. He abode with her seven years in all joyance and solace and delight of life, till, one day of the days, he bethought himself of the forbidden door and said in himself, " Except there were therein treasures greater and grander than any I have seen, she had not forbidden me therefrom." So he rose and opened the door, when, lo ! behind it was the very bird which had brought him from the sea- shore to the island, and it said to him, " No welcome to a face that shall never prosper ! " When he saw it and heard what it said, he fled from it ; but it followed him and seizing him in its talons, flew with him an hour's journey betwixt heaven and earth, till it set him down in the place whence it had first carried him off and flew away. When he came to his senses, he remembered his late estate, great, grand and glorious, and the troops which rode before him and his lordly rule and all the honour and fair fortune he had lost, and fell to weeping and wailing.^ He abode two months on the sea-shore, where the bird had set him down, hoping yet to return to his wife, till, as he sat one night wakeful, mourning and musing, behold, he heard one speaking, albeit he saw no one, and saying, " How great were the delights ! Alas, far from thee is the return of that which is past ! " When he heard this, he redoubled in his regrets and despaired of recovering his wife and his fair estate that was ; so he returned, weary and broken-hearted, to the house where he had dwelt with the old men and knew that they had fared even as he, and that this was the cause of their shedding tears and lamenting their lot ; wherefore he ever after held them excused. Then, being overcome with chagrin and concern, he took to his chamber and gave himself up to mourning and lamentation ; and he ceased not crying and complaining and left eating and drinking and pleasant scents and merriment ; nor did he laugh once till the day of his death, when they buried him beside the Shaykhs. " See, then, O King," continued the Wazir, " what cometh of precipitance ; verily, it is unpraiseworthy and bequeatheth repentance : and in this I give thee true advice and loyal counsel." When the King heard this story, he turned from slaying his son ; And Shahrazad was sur- prised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. i^oto tDJbm It fcoas ti)t jpibc l^unUwU anti iEinEtg-first :^Clai)t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the King heard this story he turned from slaying his son ; but, on the ' In this rechauffe Paul Pry escapes without losing an eye. The Kings Son and the Merchant's Wife. 103 sixth day the favourite came in to him holding a naked knife in hand, and said to him, " Know, O my lord, that except thou hearken to my complaint and protect thy right and thine honour against these thy Ministers, who are banded together against me to do me wrong, I will kill myself with this knife, and my blood shall testify against thee on the Day of Doom. Indeed, they pretend that women are full of tricks and malice and perfidy ; and they design thereby to defeat me of my due and hinder the King from doing me justice ; but, behold, I will prove to thee that men are more perfidious than women by the story of a King among the Kings and how he gained access to the wife of a certain merchant." " And what passed between them," asked the King, and she answered :— I have heard tell, O august King, a tale of THE KING'S SON AND THE MERCHANT'S WIFE. A CERTAIN merchant, who was addicted to jealousy, had a wife that was a model of beauty and loveliness ; and of the excess of his fear and jealousy of her, he would not abide with her in any town, but built her a pavilion without the city, apart from all other buildings. And he raised its height and strengthened its doors and provided them with curious locks ; and when he had occasion to go into the city, he locked the doors and hung the keys about his neck.^ One day, when the merchant was abroad, the King's son of that city came forth, to take his pleasure and solace in the open country without the walls, and seeing the solitary pavilion, stood still to examine it for a long while. At last he caught sight of a charming lady looking and leaning out of one of the windows,- and being smitten with amaze- ment at her grace and charms, cast about for a means of getting to her, but could find none. So he called up one of his pages, who brought him ink-case ^ and paper and wrote her a letter, setting forth his condition for love of her. Then he set it on the pile-point of an arrow and shot it at the pavilion, and it fell in the garden, where the lady was then walking with her maidens. She said to one of the ' Eastern tale-tellers always harp upon this theme, the cunning precautions taken by mankind and their utter confusion by" Fate and Fortune." - As favourite an occupation in Oriental lands as in Southern Europe and the Brazil, where the Quinta or country villa must be built by the road-side to please the mistress. ^ The ink-case would contain the pens ; hence called in India Kalamdan := reed (pen) box. I have advised travellers to prefer the strong Egyptian article of brass to the Persian, which is of wood or papier-mache, prettily varnished ; but not to wear it in the waist-belt, as this is a sign of being a scribe (Pilgrimage i. 353). I04 A If Laylah wa Laylah. girls, " Hasten and bring me yon letter/' for she could read writing ;^ and, when she had read it and understood what he said in it of his love and passion, yearning and longing, she wrote him a merciful reply, to the effect that she was smitten with love for him ; and then threw the letter down to him from one of the windows of the pavilion. When he saw her, he picked up the reply and, after reading it, came under the window and said to her, " Let me down a thread, that I may send thee this key ; which do thou take and keep by thee." So she let down a thread and he tied the key to it.^ Then he went away and repairing to one of his father's Wazirs, complained to him of his passion for the lady and that he could not live without her ; and the Minister said, " And how dost thou bid me contrive ? " Quoth the Prince, " I would have thee set me in a chest ^ and commit it to the merchant, feigning to him that it is thine and desiring him to keep it for thee in his country house some days, that I may have my will of her; then do thou demand it back from him." The Wazir answered, " With love and gladness." So the Prince returned to his palace and fixing the padlock, the key whereof he had given the lady, on a chest he had by him, entered therein. Then the Wazir locked it upon him and setting it on a mule, carried it to the pavilion of the merchant, who, seeing the Minister, came forth to him and kissed his hands, saying, " Belike our lord the Wazir hath some need or business which we may have the pleasure and honour of accomplishing for him ? " Quoth the Minister, " I would have thee set this chest in the safest and best place within thy house and keep it till I seek it of thee." So the merchant made the porters carry it inside and set it down in one of his store- closets, after which he went out on business. As soon as he was gone, his wife arose and went up to the chest and unlocked it with the key the King's son had given her, whereupon there came forth a youth like the moon. When she saw him, she donned her richest raiment and carried him to her sitting-saloon, where they abode seven days, eating and drinking and making merry : and as often ^ The vulgar Eastern idea is that women are quite knowing enough without learning to read and write : and at all events they should not be taught anything beyond reading the Koran, or some clearly- written book. The contrast with modern Europe is great ; greater still in Anglo-America of our day, and greatest with the new sects which propose " biunes" and " bisexuals " and " women robed with the sun." - In the Bresl. Edit, the Prince ties a key to a second arrow and shoots it into the pavilion. ^ The " box-trick " has often been played with success, by Lord Byron amongst a host of others. The readiness with which the Wazir enters into the scheme is characteristic of Oriental servility : an honest Moslem should at least put in a remonstrance. The Page who Feigned to Know the Speech of Birds. 105 as her husband came home, she put the Prince back into the chest and locked it upon him. One day the King asked for his son and the Wazir hurried off to the merchant's place of business and sought of him the chest. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. :Woto toljcn It tons tijc Jpibe |^untfictr antr ISTincttj-sccontr Nigtt She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the VVazir reached the merchant's counting-house he asked for the box. The man accordingly repaired in haste to the pavilion, contrary to his custom and knocked at the door. When his wife was ware of him, she hurried the Prince back into the chest, but, in her con- fusion, forgot to lock it. The merchant bade the porters take it up and carry it to his house in the town. So they took up the box by the lid, whereupon it flew open, and lo ! the Prince was lying within. When the merchant saw him and knew him for the King's son, he went out to the Wazir and said to him, " Go in, thou, and take the King's son ; for none of us may lay hands on him." So the Minister went in and taking the Prince, went away with him. As soon as they were gone, the merchant put away his wife and swore that he would never marry again. And, continued the damsel, I have heard tell, also, O King, a tale of THE PAGE WHO FEIGNED TO KNOW THE SPEECH OF BIRDS. ' A CERTAIN man of rank once entered the slave-market and saw a page being cried for sale : so he bought him and carrying him home, .said to his wife, " Take good care of him." The lad abode there for a while till, one day, the man said to his wife, " Go forth to- morrow to the garden and take thy solace therein and amuse thyself and enjoy thyself." And she replied, "With love and gladness ! " Now when the page heard this, he made ready in secret meat and drink and fruits and dessert, and sallied forth with them j)rivily that night to the garden, where he laid the meat under one tree, the wine ' This story appears familiar, but I have not found it e.isy to trace. In "The Book of Sindiljad" ^p. 83) it is appire:uly represented by a lacuna. In the Squire's Talc ol Chaucer, Canace's rin^ enables tlie we.irer to understand bird-language, not merely to pretend as does the slave-boy in the text. io6 Alf Laylah iva Laylah. under another and the fruit and conserves under a third, in the way his mistress must pass. When morning morrowed the husband bade him accompany the lady to that garden carrying with him all the provisions required for the day ; so she took horse, and riding thither with him, dismounted and entered. Presently, as they were walking about, a crow croaked,' and the page said, "Thou sayst sooth ; " whereupon his mistress asked him, " Dost thou know what the crow said ? " and he answered, " Yes, O my lady, he said. Under yonder tree is meat ; go and eat it." So she said, " I see thou really dost understand them ; " then she went up to the tree and, iinding a dish of meat ready dressed, was assured that the youth told the truth and marvelled with exceeding marvel. They ate of the meat and walked about awhile, taking their pleasure in the garden, till the crow croaked a second time, and the page again replied, " Thou sayst sooth." " What said he ?" quoth the lady, and quoth the page, " O my lady, he saith that under such a tree are a gugglet of water flavoured with musk and a pitcher of old wine." So she went up with him to the tree and, finding the wine and water there, redoubled in wonderment and the page was magnified in her eyes. They sat down and drank, then arose and walked in another part of the garden. Presently the crow croaked again and the page said, " Thou sayst sooth." Said the lady, " What saith he now? " and the page replied, " He saith that under yonder tree are fruits, fresh and dried." So they went thither and found all as he said and sat down and ate. Then they walked about again till the crow croaked a fourth time, whereupon the page took up a stone and threw it at him. Quoth she, "What said he, that thou shouldst stone him?" "O my lady," answered he, "he said what I cannot tell thee." "Say on," rejoined she, "and be not abashed in my presence, for there is naught between me and thee." But he ceased not to say, " No," and she to press him to speak, till at last she conjured him to tell her, and he answered, " The crow said to me : — Ask thy lady for a kiss." When she heard his words she laughed till she fell backward and said, "This is a light matter, and I may not gainsay thee therein," So saying, she went up to a tree and, spreading the carpet under it, sat down, and called to him to come and sit by her, when, lo ! her husband, who had followed them unawares and saw ^ The crow is an ill-omened bird in Al-Islam and in Eastern Christendom. " The crow of cursed life and foul odour," says the Book of Kalilah and Dimna (p. 44). The Hindus are its only protectors, and in this matter they follow suit with the Guebres. I may note that the word belongs to the days before "Aryan " and "Semitic" speech had parted; we find it in Heb. Oreb. ; Arab. Ghurab ; Lat. Corvus ; Engl. Crow, etc. The Page who Feigned to Kiioiv the Speech of Birds. 107 this, called out to the page, saying, " Harkye, boy ! What ails thy mistress to lie there, weeping ?" Answered the page, " O my lord, she fell off the tree and was killed ;' and none but Allah (be He extolled and exalted !) restored her to thee. Wherefore she lay down awhile to recover herself by rest." When the lady saw her husband standing by her head, she rose and made a show of weakness and pain, saying, " O my back ! O my sides ! Come to my help, O my friends ! I shall never survive this." So her husband was deceived and said to the page, "Fetch thy mistress's horse and set her thereon." Then he carried her home, the boy holding one stirrup and the man the other and saying, "Allah vouchsafe thee ease and recovery !" " These then, O King," (said the damsel) " are some instances of the craft of men and their perfidy ; wherefore let not thy Wazirs turn thee from succouring me and doing me justice." Then she wept, and when the King saw her weeping (for she was the dearest to him of all his slave-girls) he once more commanded to put his son to death ; but the sixth Minister entered and kissing ground before him, said, " May the Almighty advance the King ! Verily I am a loyal counsellor to thee, in that I counsel thee to deal deliberately in the matter of thy son ;" And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. jlofo fajften It fcoas tijc jpfbt fl^untircli antr i^incti)=t]^irti i^igtt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the sixth Wazir said, " O King, deal deliberately in the matter of thy son ; for falsehood is as smoke and fact is built on base which shall not be broken ; yea, and the light of sooth dispclleth the night of untruth. Know that the perfidy of women is great, even as saith Allah the Most High in His Holy Book, "Verily, the malice of you is much."- And indeed a tale hath reached me that a certain woman befooled the Chiefs of the State on such wise as never did any before her." Asked the King, " And how was that ?" And the Wazir answered : — I have heard tell a tale, O King, as follows concerning ' Again in the Hibernian sense of being "kilt." 2 Quoted in Nit^ht dlx.xxii. ; said by Kitfir or Itfir (Potiphar) when hi.s wife (Rail or Zulaykha) accused Joseph (Koran, chapt. xii.). ro8 A If Lay 1 ah iva Laylah. THE LADY AND HER FLVE SULTORS} A WOMAN of the daughters of the merchants was married to a man who was a great traveller. It chanced once that he set out for a far country and was absent so long that his wife, believing him to be dead, fell in love with a handsome young man of the sons of the merchants, and they loved each other with exceeding love. One day, the youth quarrelled with another man, who lodged a complaint against him with the Chief of Police, and he cast him into prison. When the news came to the merchant's wife, she well-nigh lost her wits ; then she arose and donning her richest clothes repaired to the house of the Chief of Police. She saluted him and presented a written petition to this purport : — " He thou hast clapped in jail is my brother. Such-and-such, who fell out with Such-an-one : and those who testified against him bore false witness. He hath been wrongfully imprisoned, and I have none other to protect me nor to provide for my support ; therefore I beseech thee of thy grace to release him." When the magistrate had read the paper, he cast his eyes on her and fell in love with her forthright ; so he said to her, " Go into the house, till I bring him before me ; then I will send for thee and thou shalt take him." " O my lord," repUed she, " I have none to defend me save Almighty Allah ! I am a stranger and may ' This witty tale has over- wandered the world. First we find it in the Katha (S.S.) where Upakosha, the merry wife of Vararuchi, disrobes her suitors, a family priest, a commander of the guatd and the prince's tutor, under plea of the bath, and stows them away in baskets which suggest FalstafPs " buck-basket." In Miss Stokes' " Indian Fairy Tales" the fair wife of an absent merchant plays a similar notable prank upon the Kotwal, ihe Wazir, the Kazi and the King ; and akin to this is the exploit of Temal Ramakistnan, the Madras! Tyl Eulenspiegel and Scogin, who by means of a lady ^.aves his life from the Rajah and the High Priest. Mr. G. H. Damant (pp. 357-360 of the " Indian Antiquary" of 1873) relates the "Tale of the Touchstone," a legend of Dinahpur, wherein a woman "sells" her four admirers. In the Persian Tales ascribed to the Dervish " Mokles" (Mukhlis) of Isfahan, the lady Aruya tricks and exposes a Kazi, a doctor and a governor. Boccaccio (viii. i) has the story of a hidy who shut up her gallant in a chest with her husband's sanction ; and a similar tale (ix. i) of Rinuccio and Alexander with the corpse of Scannadeo (Throttle-god). Hence Lydgate (circ. A. L). 1430; derived the plot of his metrical tale of the " Lady Prioress and her Three Sisters "; which was moiiified in the Netherlandish version by the introduction of the LongWapper, a Flemish Robin Goodfellow. Followed in English the metrical tale of " The Wright's Chaste Wife," by Adam of Cobham (edited by Mr. Furnivall from a MS. of circ. A.D. 1460) where the victims are a lord, a steward and a procior. See also "The Master-Maid" in Dr. (now Sir George) Dasent's ♦' Popular Tales from the Norse." Mr. Clouston, who gives these details m(jre fully, mentions a similar Scottish story concerning a monk and the wife of a miller. The Lady and her Five Suitors. 109 not enter any man's abode. If thou must needs speak with me thou must needs come to my lodging and sit and sleep the siesta and rest the whole day there." "And where is thy abode?" asked he ; and she answered, " In such a place," and appointed him for such a time. Then she went out from him, leaving his heart taken with love of her, and she repaired to the Kazi of the city, to whom she said, "O our lord the Kazi!" He exclaimed, "Yes!" and she continued, " Look into my case, and thy reward be with Allah the Most High !" Quoth he, " Who hath wronged thee?" and quoth she, "O my lord, I have a brother and I have none but that one, and it is on his account that I come to thee ; because the Wali hath imprisoned him for a criminal and men have borne false witness against him that he is a wrong-doer ; and I beseech thee to intercede for him with the Chief of Police." When the Kazi looked on her, he fell in love with her forthright and implored her love ; and she bade him come to her house as she had the other. Asked the Kazi, " And where is thy house ? " and she answered " In such a place," and appointed him for the same day and time as the Chief of Police. Then she went out from him to the Wazir, to whom she preferred her petition for the release from prison of her brother who was absolutely necessary to her ; but he also made love, and to him also she returned the same reply. Asked he, " Where is thy house ? " " In such a place," answered she and appointed him for the same time as the two others. Then she went out from him to the King of the city and told him her story and sought of him her brother's release. "Who imprisoned him?" encjuired he; and she replied, " 'Twas thy Chief of Police." When the King heard her speech it trans- pierced his heart with the arrows of love and he bade her abide in the palace that he might send to the Kazi and release her brother. Quoth she, " O King, if the King will but come to my house, he will do me the more honour by setting step therein, even as saith the poet : — C) my friends, have ye seen or have ye heard « Of his visit wliosc virtues I liold so high?" Quoth the King, "We will not cross thee in this." So she appointed him for the same time as the three others, and told him where her house was. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. no Alf Laylah wa Laylah. Koto ttif)en it toas tl^e Jpibc f^untircti anti iainetjJ=fourt]b ^I'sSt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the woman told the King where her house was and appointed him for the same time as the Wah, the Kazi, and the Wazir. Then she left him and betaking herself to a man who was a carpenter, said to him, " I would have thee make me a cabinet with four compartments, one above other, each with its door for locking up. Let me know thy hire and I will give it thee." Replied he, " My price will be four dinars ; but, O noble lady and well-protected, if thou wilt grant me thy love, I will ask nothing of thee." Rejoined she, "An there be no help but that thou have it so, then make thou five compartments with their padlocks ; " and she appointed him to bring it exactly on the day required. Said he, "It is well ; sit down, O my lady, and I will make it for thee forthright, and after I will come to thee at my leisure." So she sat down by him, whilst he fell to work on the cabinet, and when he had made an end of it she chose to see it at once carried home and set up in the sitting-chamber. Then she took four gowns and carried them to the dyer, who dyed them each of a different colour ; after which she applied herself to making ready meat and drink; fruits, flowers, and perfumes. Now when the appointed trysting-day came, she donned her costliest dress and adorned herself and scented herself, then spread the sitting-room with various kinds of rich carpets and sat down to await who should come. And behold, the Kazi was the first to appear, before the rest, and when she saw him, she rose to her feet and kissed the ground before him ; then, taking him by the hand, made him sit down by her on the couch and she said, " O my lord, doff thy clothes and turband and assume this yellow cassock and this head-kerchief,^ whilst I bring thee meat and drink." So saying, she took his clothes and turband and clad him in the cassock and the kerchief; but hardly had she done this, when lo ! there came a knocking at the door. Asked he, " Who is that rapping at the door?" and she answered, "My husband." Quoth the Kazi, "What is to be done and where shall I go ? " Quoth she, " Fear nothing, I will hide thee in this cabinet ; " and he, " Do as seemeth good to thee." So ^ When Easterns sit down to a drinking bout, which means to get drunk as speedily and pleasantly as possible, they put off dresses of dull colours and robe themselves in clothes supplied by the host, of the brightest he may have, especially yellow, green and red of different shades. So the lady's proceeding was not likely to breed suspicion. The Lady and her Five Suitors. 1 1 1 she took him by the hand and pushing him into the lowest com- partment, locked the door upon him. Then she went to the house- door, where she found the Wali ; so she kissed ground before him and, taking his hand, brought him into the saloon, where she made him sit down and said to him, " O my lord, this house is thy house ; this place is thy place, and I am thy handmaid : thou shalt pass all this day with me ; wherefore do thou doff thy robe and don this red gown." So she took away his clothes and made him assume the red gown and set on his head an old patched rag she had by her ; after which she said to him, " O our lord, this day is thy day and none shall share in it with thee ; but first, of thy favour and benevolence, write me an order for my brother's release from gaol that my heart may be at ease." Quoth he, " Hearkening and obedience : on my head and eyes be it ! " and wrote a letter to his treasurer, saying : — " As soon as this communication shall reach thee, do thou set Such- an-one free, without stay or delay ; neither answer the bearer a word." Then he sealed it and she took it from him, when, behold, someone knocked at the door. He asked, " Who is that ? " and she answered, " My husband." "What shall I do?" said he, and she, " Enter this cabinet, till I send him away and return to thee." So she clapped him into the second compartment from the bottom and padlocked the door on him ; and meanwhile the Kazi heard all they said. Then she went to the house-door and opened it, where- upon lo ! the Wazir entered. She kissed the ground before him and received him with all honour and worship, saying, " O my lord, thou exaltest us by thy coming to our house ; Allah never deprive us of the light of thy countenance ! " Then she seated him on the divan and said to him, " O my lord, doff thy heavy dress and turband and don these lighter vestments." So he put off his robe and turband and she clad him in a blue cassock and a tall red bonnet, and said to him, " Erst thy garb was that of the Wazirate ; so leave it to its own time and don this light gown, which is better fitted for carous- ing and making merry." As they were talking there came a knocking at the door, and the Wazir asked her, " Who is that ! " to which she answered, "My husband." Quoth he, "What is to be done?" Quoth she, " Enter this cabinet till I get rid of him and come back to thee, and fear thou nothing." So she put him in the third com- partment and locked the door on him, after which she went out and opened the house-door when lo and behold ! in came the King. As soon as she saw him she kissed ground before him, and taking him by the hand, led him into the saloon and seated him on the divan at the upi)er end. Then said she to him, " \'erily, O King, thou dost us high honour, and if we brought thee to gift the world and all 112 Alf Lay 1 ah wa Lay I ah. that therein is, 'twould not be worth a single one of thy steps towards us." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. KToto hjjbcn It teas \\)z Jpibc f^iintrfti ant !tCmetB=fiftt Nigjbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the King entered the lady's house she said to him, "Had we brought thee to gift the world and all which is therein, 'twould not be worth a single one of thy steps towards us." And when he had taken his seat upon the divan she said, " Give me leave to speak one word." "Say what thou wilt," answered he; and she said, "O my lord, take thine ease and doff thy robe and turband." Now his robe was worth a thousand dinars ; and when he put it off she clad him in a patched gown, worth at the very most ten dirhams, and fell to talking and jesting with him ; all this while the folk in the cabinet hearing everything that passed, but not daring to say a word. Now, as they were speaking, someone knocked at the door and he asked her, "Who is that?" "My husband," answered she, and he, " Make him go away of his own good will, or I will fare forth to him and send him away perforce." Replied she, " Nay, O my lord, have patience till I send him away by my skilful contri- vance." " And I, how shall I do ? " enquired the King ; whereupon she took him by the hand and making him enter the fourth com- partment of the cabinet, locked it upon him. Then she went out and opened the house door when behold, the carpenter entered and saluted her. Quoth she, " What manner of thing is this cabinet thou hast made me ? " " What aileth it, O my lady ? " asked he, and she answered, "The top compartment is too strait." Rejoined he, " Not so ;" and she, " Go in thyself and see ; it is not wide enough for thee." Quoth he, " It is wide enough for four," and entered the fifth compartment, whereupon she locked the door on him. Then she took the letter of the Chief of Police and carried it to the Treasurer who, having read and understood it, kissed it and delivered her lover to her. She told him all she had done and he said, " And how shall we act now ? " She answered, " We will re- move hence to another city, for after this work there is no tarrying for us here." So the twain packed up what goods they had and, loading them on camels, set out forthright for another city. Mean- while, the five abode each in his compartment of the cabinet without eating or drinking three whole days, until at last the Judge cried out and said, "What sorrow is this?" The Chief of Pohce recognised The Lady and her Five Suitors. i r 3 the Kazi's voice and answered, saying aloud, "Allah increase thy reward, O Kazi !" And when the Kazi heard him, he knew him for the Wali. Then the Chief of Police lifted up his voice and said, "What means this sorrow?" and theWazir answered, saying, "Allah increase thy reward, O Wali ! " whereupon he knew him to be the Minister. Then the Wazir lifted up his voice and said, " V/ hat means this sorrow ? " But when the King heard and recognised his Minister's voice, he held his peace and concealed his affair. Then said the Wazir, " Curse ^ this woman for her dealing with us ! She hath brought hither all the Chief Officers of the state, except the King." Quoth the King, " Hold your peace, for I was the first to fall into the toils of this wretch." Whereat cried the carpenter, " And I, what have I done ? I made her a cabinet for four gold pieces, and when I came to seek my hire, she tricked me into enter- ing this compartment and locked the door on me." And they fell to talking with one another, diverting the King and doing away his chagrin. Presently the neighbours came up to the house and, seeing it deserted, said one to other, " But yesterday our neighbour, the wife of Such-an-one, was in it ; but now no sound is to be heard therein nor is soul to be seen. Let us break open the doors and see how the case stands, lest it come to the ears of the Wali or the King and we be cast into prison and regret not doing this thing before." So they broke open the doors and entered the saloon, where they saw a large wooden cabinet and heard men within groaning for hunger and thirst. Then said one of them, " Is there a Jinni in this cabinet ? " and his fellow, " Let us heap fuel about it and burn it with fire." When the Kazi heard this, he bawled out to them, " Do it not ! " And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. :tCol« toljcu It \Dag tljc Jfibc |Duntirct( antr Xinctn-si.xtij Kigjbt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the neighbours proposed to heap fuel about the cabinet and to burn it the Kazi bawled out to them, " Do it not!" And they said to one another, "Verily the Jinn make believe to be mortals and speak with men's voices." Thereupon the Kazi repeated somewhat of the Sublime Koran and said to the neighbours, " Draw near to the ^ Here the word "la'an" is used which most Moslems express by some euphe- mism. The vulgar Egyptian says " Na'al" (Saprc' and Sapristi for Sacri and Sacristic) ; the Hindostani express it " I send him the three letters" — lam, ayn and niin. VOL. IV. H 114 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. cabinet wherein we are." So they drew near and he said, " I am So- and-so the Kazi, and ye are Such-an-one and Such-an-one, and we are here a company." Quoth the neighbours, "Who brought you here ? " And he told them the whole case from beginning to end. Then they fetched a carpenter who opened the five doors and let out Kazi, Wazir, Wali, King and carpenter in their queer disguises ; and each, when he saw how the others were accoutred, fell a-laughing at them. Now she had taken away all their clothes ; so every one of them sent to his people for fresh clothes and put them on and went out, covering himself therewith from the sight of the folk. Consider, therefore, O our lord the King (said the Wazir) what a trick this woman played off upon the folk ! And I have heard tell also a tale of THE THREE WISHES, OR THE MAI^ WHO LONGED TO SEE THE NIGHT OF TO WER. A CERTAIN man had longed all his life to look upon the Night of Power,^ and one night it befel that he gazed at the sky and saw the angels, and Heaven's gates thrown open ; and he beheld all things prostrating themselves before their Lord, each in its several stead. So he said to his wife, " Harkye, Such-an-one, verily Allah hath shown me the Night of Power, and it hath been proclaimed to me, from the invisible world, that three prayers will be granted unto me ; ^ Arab. " Laylat al-Kadr " = Night of Power or of Divine Decrees. It is " better than a thousand months " (Koran xcvii. 3), but unhappily the exact time is not known although all agree that it is one of the last ten in Ramazan. The latter when named by Kilab ibn Murrah, ancestor of Mohammed, about two centuries before Al-Islam, corresponded with July-August and took its name from " Ramza " or intense heat. But 'the Prophet, in the tenth Hijrah year, most unwisely forbid "Nasy"= triennial intercalation (Koran ix. 36) and thus the lunar month went round all the seasons. On the Night of Power the Koran was sent down from the Preserved Tablet by Allah's throne, to the first or lunar rieaven whence Gabriel brought it for opportunest revelation to the Apostle (Koran xcvii.). Also during this night all Divine Decrees for the ensuing year are taken from the Tablet and are given to the angels for execution whilst, the gates of Heaven being open, prayer (as in the text) is sure of success. This mass of absurdity has engendered a host of superstitions everywhere varying. Lane (Mod. Egypt, chapt. xxv.) describes how some of the Faithful keep tasting a cup of salt water which should become sweet in the Night of Nights. In (Moslem) India not only the sea becomes sweet, but all the vegetable creation bows down before Allah. The exact time is known only to Prophets ; but the pious sit through the Night of Ramazan 27th (our 26th) praying and burning incense- pastilles. In Stambul this is ofHcially held to be the Night of Power. So in medieval Europe on Christmas Eve the ca'tle worshipped God in their stalls and I have met peasants in France and Italy who firmly believed that brute beasts on that night not only speak but predict the events of the coming year. The Three Wishes. 115 so I consult thee for counsel as to what shall I ask." Quoth she, " O man, the perfection of man and the sign of his nobility is his nose ; therefore do thou pray Allah to heighten thy nose and magnify it." So he lifted up his hands to heaven and said, •' O Allah, heighten my nose and magnify it." Hardly had he spoken when his nose became as long as a column and he could neither sit nor stand nor move about nor even stir from his stead. So he said to his wife, " O accursed woman, what is to be done ? This is thy list, by reason of thy bad counsel." She replied, "No, by Allah, I did not ask for this length and huge bulk of nose, for which the gate of a street were too strait. Pray heaven to make it less." So he raised his eyes to Heaven and said, " O Allah, rid me of this thing and deliver me therefrom." And immediately his nose disappeared altogether and his face became clean smooth. When his wife saw this, she said, " I have no occasion for thee, now thou art become noseless as a baboon ; " and he answered her saying, " All this cometh of thine ill-omened counsel and thine imbecile judgment. I had three prayers accepted of Allah, wherewith I might have gotten me my good, both in this world and in the next, and now two wishes are gone in pure waste, by thy ill will, and there remaineth but one." Quoth she, " Pray Allah the Most High to restore thee thy nose as it was." So he prayed to his Lord and his face was restored to its first estate. Thus the man lost his three wishes by the ill counsel and lack of wit in the woman ; " And this, O King " (said the Wazir) " have I told thee that thou mightest be certified of the thoughtlessness of women and their inconsequence and silliness and see what cometh of hearkening to their counsel. Wherefore be not persuaded by them to slay thy son, thy heart's core, who shall cause thy remembrance to survive thee." The King gave ear to his Minister's words and forebore to put his son to death ; but, on the seventh day, the damsel came in, shrieking, and after lighting a great fire in the King's presence, made as she would cast herself therein ; whereupon they laid hands on her and brought her before him. He asked her, " Why hast thou done this ? " and she answered, " Except thou do me justice on thy son, I will cast myself into this very fire and accuse thee of this on the Day of Resurrection, for I am a-weary of my life, and before coming into thy presence I wrote my last will and testament and gave alms of my goods and resolved upon death. And thou wilt repent with all repentance, even as did the King, of having punished the pious woman who kept the Hammam." Quoth the King, "How was that ?" and quoth she: — I have heard tell, O King, this tale concerning Ti6 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. THE STOLEN NECKLACE. There was once a devotee, a recluse, a woman who had devoted herself to religion. Now she used to resort to a certain King's palace/ whose dwellers were blessed by her presence and she was held of them in high honour. One day she entered that palace according to her custom and sat down beside the King's wife. Presently the Queen gave her a necklace worth a thousand dinars, saying, " Keep this for me, O woman, whilst I go to the Hammam." So she entered the bath, which was in the palace, and the pious woman remxaining in the place where the Queen was and awaiting her return laid the necklace on the prayer-carpet and stood up to pray. As she was thus engaged, there came a magpie^ which snatched up the necklace while she was not looking, and carrying it off, hid it inside a crevice in a corner of the palace-walls. When the Queen came out of the bath, she sought the necklace of the recluse, who also searched for it, but found it not nor could light on any trace of it ; so she said to the King's wife, " By Allah, O my daughter, none hath been with me. When thou gavest me the necklace, I laid it on the prayer-carpet, and I know not if one of the servants saw it and took it without my heed, whilst I was engaged in prayer. Almighty Allah only knoweth what is come of it ! " When the King heard what had happened, he bade his Queen put the bath- woman to the question by fire and grievous blows, And Shah- razad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the King bade his Queen question the bath-woman with fire and grievous blows, they tortured her with all manner tortures, but could not '■ Hence the misfortune befel her : the pious especially avoid temporal palaces. ^ This is our tale of "The Maid and the Magpie;" the Mac. Edit, does not specify the " Tayr " (any bird), but the Bresl. Edit, has Ak'ak, a pie. The true Magpie (C /'zVa) called Buzarai (?) and Zaghzaghan Abu Massah [— the Sweeper, from its tail) is found on the Libanus and Anti-Libanus (Unexplored Syria ii. 77-143) but I never saw it in other parts of Syria or in Arabia. It is completely ignored by the Reverend Mr. Tristram in his painfully superficial book " The Natural Elistory of the Bible," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowled;:e, London, 1873. The T7iw Figeons. 117 bring her to confess or to accuse any. Then he commanded to cast her into prison and manacle and fetter her ; and they did as he bade. One day, after this, as the King sat in the inner court of his palace, with the Queen by his side and water flowing around him, he saw the pie fly into a crevice in a corner of the wall and pull out the necklace, whereupon he cried out to a damsel who was with him, and she caught the bird and took the necklace from it. By this the King knew that the pious bath-woman had been wronged and repented of that he had done with her. So he sent for her to the presence and fell to kissing her head and with many tears sought pardon of her. Moreover, he commanded much treasure to be given to her, but she refused and would none of it. However, she forgave him and went away, swearing never again to enter anyone's house. So she betook herself to wandering in the mountains and valleys and worshipped God until she died, and Almighty Allah have mercy upon her ! And for an instance of the malice of the male sex (continued the damsel) I have heard, O King, tell this tale of THE TWO pigeons: A PAIR of pigeons once stored up wheat and barley in their nest during the winter, and when the summer came, the grain shrivelled and became less ; so the male pigeon said to his wife, " Thou hast eaten of this grain." Replied she, "No, by Allah, I have never touched it ! " But he believed not her words and beat her with his wings and pecked her with his bill, till he killed her. When the cold season returned, the corn swelled out and became as before, whereupon he knew that he had slain his wife wrongously and wickedly, and he repented when repentance availed him naught. Then he lay down by her side, mourning over her and weeping for grief, and left meat and drink, till he fell sick and died. " But " (added the damsel) "I know a story of the malice of men more extraordinary than either of these." Quoth the King, " Let us hear what thou hast to tell ;" and quoth she : — I have heard tell, O King, this ^ This is " The Story of the Two Partridges," told at great length in the Look of Sindibad. See De Sacy's text in the Kalilah wa Damnah, quoted in ihe '* Book of Kalilah and Damnah " (p. 306). ii8 A If Lay la h iva Lay la k. STORY OF PRINCE BEHRAM AND THE PRINCESS AL-DATMA. There was once a King's daughter, who had no equal in her time for beauty and lovehness and symmetrical stature and grace, brilliancy and the art of ravishing the wits of the masculine race and her name was Al-Datma. She used to boast, " Indeed there is none like me in this age." Nor was there one more accomplished than she in horsemanship and martial exercises and all that behoveth a cavalier. So all the Kings' sons sought her to wife ; but she would take none of them, saying, " No man shall marry me except he overcome me at lunge of lance and stroke of sword in fair field and patent plain. If any can do this, I will willingly wed him ; but, if I overcome him, I will take his horse and clothes and arms and write with fire upon his forehead : — This is the freedman of Al-Datma." Now the sons of the Kings flocked to her from every quarter far and near, and she overcame them and put them to shame, stripping them of their arms and branding them with fire. Presently the son of a King of the Kings of the Persians, by name Behram ibn Taji, heard of her and journeyed from afar to her father's court, bringing with him men and horses and great store of wealth and royal treasures. When he drew near the city, he sent her parent a rich present and the King came out to meet him and honoured him with the utmost honour. Then the King's son sent a message to him by his Wazir, demanding his daughter's hand in marriage ; but the King answered, saying, " O my son, as regards my daughter Al- Datma, I have no power over her, for she hath sworn by her soul to marry none except he overcome her in the listed field. Quoth the Prince, I journeyed hither from my father's court with no other object but this ; I came here to woo and for thine alliance to sue ; " and quoth the King, " Thou shalt meet her to-morrow." So next day he sent to bid his daughter who, making ready for battle, donned her harness of war, and the folk, hearing of the coming joust, flocked from all sides to the field. Presently the Princess rode into the lists, armed cap-a-pie and belted and with vizor down, and the Persian King's son came out single-handed to meet her, equipped at all points after the fairest of fashions. Then they drove at each other and fought a great while, wheeling and falsing, advancing and retreating, till the Princess, finding in him such courage and skill as she had seen in none else, began to fear for herself lest he put her to shame before the bystanders and knew that he would assuredly over Prince Behra?n and the Pri?icess Al-Daima. 119 come her. So she resolved to trick him and, raising her vizor, lo ! her face appeared more brilHant than the full moon, which when he saw, he was confounded by her beauty and his strength failed and his spirit faltered. When she perceived this, she fell upon him at unawares in his moment of weakness, and tare him from his saddle, and he became in her hands as he were a sparrow in the clutches of an eagle, knowing not what was done with him for amazement and confusion. So she took his steed and clothes and armour and, branding him with fire, let him wend his ways. When he recovered from his stupor, he abode several days without meat or drink or sleep for despite and love of the girl which had taken hold upon his heart. Then he sent a letter by certain of his slaves to his father, advising him that he could not return home till he had won the Princess or died for want of her. When his sire got the letter, he was sore concerned for his son and would have succoured him by sending troops and soldiers ; but his Wazirs dissuaded him from this and exhorted him to patience ; so he committed his affair to Almighty Allah. Meanwhile, the Prince cast about for a means of coming to his desire ; and presently, disguising himself as a decrepit old man, with a white beard over his own black beard, repaired to a garden of the Princess wherein she used to walk most of her days. Here he sought out the gardener and said to him, " I am a stranger from a far country and from my youth upwards I have been a gardener, and in the grafting of trees and the culture of fruits and flowers and care of the vine none is more skilled than I." When the gardener heard this, he rejoiced in him with exceeding joy and carried him into the garden, where he commended him to his under- lings, and the Prince betook himself to the service of the garden and the tending of the trees and the bettering of their fruits and im- proving the Persian water-wheels and disposing the irrigation- channels. One day, as he was thus employed, lo ! he saw some slaves enter the garden, leading mules laden with carpets and vessels, and asked them the meaning of this, to which they answered, " The Princess is minded to take her pleasure." When he heard these words he hastened to his lodging and, fetching some of the jewels and ornaments he had brought witli him from home, sat down in the garden and spread somewhat of them out before him, shaking and making a show of extreme old age And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. I20 A If Lay /ah iva Lay I ah. Nolo luDen it teas ti)C J^ibe |l^unt(rcti anti Kinctj)=£ig!)tf) ISTiQ^t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the son of the Persian King, after disguising himself as an old man shotten in years and taking a seat in the garden, spread out somewhat of the jewels and ornaments before him and made a show of shaking and trembling as if for decrepitude and the weakness of extreme senility. After an hour or so a company of damsels and eunuchs entered with the Princess in their midst, as she were the moon among the stars, and dispersed about the garden, plucking the fruits and diverting themselves. Presently they espied a man sitting under one of the trees ; and, making towards him (who was the Prince), found him a very old man, whose hands and feet trembled for decrepitude, and before him store of precious jewels and royal ornaments. So they marvelled at his case and asked him what he did there with the jewels; when he answered, "With these trinkets I would fain buy me to wife one of you." They laughed together at him and said, " If one of us marry thee, what wilt thou do with her?" Said he, " I will give her one kiss and divorce her." Then quoth the Princess, " I give this damsel to wife." So he rose and coming up to her, leaning on a staff and shivering and staggering, kissed her and gave her the jewels and ornaments ; whereat she rejoiced and they, laughing at him, went their w^ay. Next day, they came again to the garden, and iinding him seated in the same place, with more jewels and ornaments than before spread in front of him, asked him, " O Shaykh, what wilt thou do with this jewellery ?" and he answered, saying, "I. wish therewith to take one of you to wife even as yesterday." So the Princess said, " I marry thee to this damsel ; " and he came up to her and kissed her and gave her the jewels, and they all went their ways. But, seeing such generosity to her handmaids, the Princess said in herself, " I have more riglit to all these fine things, than these baggages, and no harm can betide me." So when morning morrovved she went down from her chamber singly into the garden, in the habit of one of her damsels, and presenting herself privily before the Prince, said to him, " O Shaykh, the King's daughter hath sent me to thee, that thou mayst marry me." He looked at her and knew her ; so he answered, " With love and gladness," and gave her jewels and ornaments of the finest and costliest. Then he rose to kiss her, but, when he came up to her, he pulled the beard from his face and said to her, " Dost thou not know me ? " Asked she, " Who art thou ? " and he answered, " I am Behram, the King's son of Persia, who have changed my favour and Prince Behram and the Princess Al-Datma. 121 am become a stranger to my people and estate for thy sake and have lavished my treasures for thy love." Then love for him entered her heart, wherefore she promised to wed him, and she gathered together her monies and treasures and sent to him, acquainting him therewith, to the intent that he also might equip himself with his wealth and needs ; and they agreed upon a night on which to depart. So, at the appointed time, they mounted race-horses and set out under cover of the gloom, nor did morning morrow till they had traversed a great distance ; and they ceased not faring forwards till they drew near his father's capital in the land of the Persians. When the King heard of his son's coming, he rode out to meet him with his troops and rejoiced in him with exceeding joy. Then, after a few days, he sent the Princess's father a splendid present, and a letter to the effect that his daughter was with him and demanding her wedding equipage. Al-Datma's father came out to meet the messengers with the greatest gladness (for that he had deemed his daughter lost and had grieved sore for her loss) ; after which he made bride-feasts and, summoning the Kazi and the witnesses, let draw up the marriage- contract between his daughter and the Prince of Persia. He invested the envoys with robes of honour, then he made ready her equipage and despatched it to her ; and Prince Behram abode with her till death sundered their union. See therefore, O King (continued the favourite), the malice of men in their dealing with women. As for me, I will not go back from my due till I die. So the King once more commanded to put his son to death ; but the seventh Wazir came in to him and kissing the ground before him, said, " O King, have patience with me whilst I speak these words of good counsel to thee ; how many patient and slow-moving men unto their hope attain, and how many who are precipitate fall into shameful state ! Now I have seen how this damsel hath profligately excited the King by lies to horrible and unnatural cruelties ; but I his Mameluke, whom he hath overwhelmed with his favours and bounties, do proffer him true and loyal counsel ; for that I, O King, know of the malice of women that which none knoweth save myself; and in particular there hath reached me, on this subject, the story of the old woman and the son of the merchant with its warning instances." Asked the King, " And what fell out between them, O Wazir ? " and the seventh Wazir answered : — I have heard tell, O King, the tale of 122 Alf Laylah zva Laylah. THE HOUSE WITH THE BELVEDERE} A WEALTHY merchant had a son who was very dear to him and who said to him one day, " O my father, I have a boon to beg of thee." Quoth the merchant, " O my son, what is it, that I may give it thee and bring thee to thy desire, though it were the Hght of mine eyes." Quoth the youth, " Give me money, that I may journey with the merchants to the city of Baghdad and see its sights and sail on the Tigris and look upon the palace of the Caliphs^ ; for the sons of the merchants have described these things to me and I long to see them for myself" Said the father, " O my child, O my little son, how can I endure to part from thee?" But the youth replied, "I have said my say and there is no help for it but I journey to Baghdad, with thy consent or e'en without it : such a longing for its sight hath fallen upon me as can only be assuaged by the going thither." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Notu tojbfn it tocis tj^c jpi'bc |^uni3r£li anU Nuutj)=nint]^ Nigi)t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the mer- chant's son said to his sire, " There is no help for it but that I journey to Baghdad." Now when the father saw that there was no help for it, he provided his son with goods to the value of thirty thousand gold pieces and sent with him certain merchants in whom he trusted, committing him to their charge. Then he took leave of the youth, who journeyed with his friends the merchants till they reached Baghdad, the House of Peace, where he entered the market and hired him a house, so handsome and delectable and spacious and elegant that on seeing it he well-nigh lost his wits for admira- tion : for therein were pavilions facing one another, with floors of coloured marbles and ceilings inlaid with gold and lapis lazuli, and its gardens were full of warbling birds. So he asked the door- keeper^ what was its monthly rent, and he replied, " Ten dinars." ^ The Story of the Hidden Robe, in the Book of Sindibad ; where it is told with all manner of Persian embellishments. '^ Now turned into Government offices for local administration ; a " Tribunal of Commerce," etc. ■* Arab. "Bawwab," a personage as important as the old French concierge and a man of trust who has charge of the keys and with letting vacant rooms. In The House with the Belvedere. 123 Quoth the young man, " Speakest thou soothly or dost thou but jest with me ? " Quoth the porter, " By Allah, I speak naught but the truth, for none who taketh up his abode in this house lodgeth in it more than a week' or two." " And how is that ? " quoth the youth; and quoth the porter, "O my son, whoever dwelleth in this house cometh not forth of it, except sick or dead, wherefore it is known amongst all the folk of Baghdad, so that none offereth to inhabit it, and thus cometh it that its rent is fallen so low." Hearing this the young merchant marvelled with exceeding marvel and said, " Needs must there be some reason for this sickening and perishing." However, after considering awhile and seeking refuge with Allah from Satan the Stoned, he rented the house and took up his abode there. Then he put away apprehension from his thought and busied himself with selling and buying ; and some days passed by without any such ill case befalling him in the house as the door-keeper had mentioned. One day as he sat upon the bench before his door, there came up a grizzled crone, as she were a snake speckled white and black, calling aloud on the name of Allah, magnifying Him inordinately and, at the same time, putting away the stones and other obstacles from the path." Seeing the youth sitting there, she looked at him and marvelled at his case ; where- upon quoth he to her, " O woman, dost thou know me or am I like any thou knowest?" When she heard him speak, she toddled up to him and saluting him with the salam, asked, " How long hast dwelt in this house ? " Answered he, " Two months, O my mother ;" and she said, "It was hercat I marvelled; for I, O my son, know thee not. Egypt the Berber from the Upper Nile is the favourite Suisse ; being held more honest or rather less rascally than the usual Egyptian. These Berbers, however, are true barbarians, overfond of Biizah (the beer of Osiris) and not unfrequently dangerous. They are supposed by Moslems to descend from the old Syrians exiielled by Joshua. For the favourite chaff against them, euing the dog (not the puppy-pie), see Pilgrimage i. 93. They are the " Paddies " of Egypt, to whom all kinds of bulls and blunders are attributed. ' Arab. " Juma'ah," which means either P'riday or a week. In pre-Moslem times it was called Al-Arubah (the other week-days being Shiyar or Saturday, Bawal. Hahan, Jabar, Dabar ard Famunis or Thur.-day). Juma'ah, literally = " Meeting "or Congregation (-day), was mnde to represent ihe Jewish Sabbath and the Christian Sunday because on that day Allah ended the work of creation ; it was also the date of Mohammed's entering Al-Medinah. According to Al-Bayzawi, it was called Assembly-day because Ka'ab ibn Lov\a, one of the Prophet's ancestors, used to gather the people before him on Fridays. Moslems are not forbidden to do secular work after the congregational piayers at the hour when they must "hasten to the commemoration of Allah and leave merchan- dising" (Koran, chapt. Ixii. 9). - This is done only by the very pious : if they see a bit of bread they kiss it, place it upon their heads and deposit it upon a wall or some other place where it will not be trodden on. She also removed the stones lest haply they prove stumbling-blocks to some Moslem foot. 124 Alf Laylah wa Lay! ah. neither dost thou know me, nor yet art thou hke unto anyone I know ; but I marvelled for that none other than thou hath taken up his abode in this house but hath gone forth from it, dead or dying, saving thee alone. Doubtless, O my son, thou hast perilled thy young years ; but I suppose thou hast not gone up to the upper story neither looked out from the Belvedere there." So saying, she went her way and he fell a-pondering her words and said to himself, " I have not gone up to the top of the house ; nor did I know that there was a Belvedere there." Then he arose forthright and going in, searched the by-ways of the house till he espied, in a wall-corner, a narrow door, between whose posts ^ the spider had woven her webs, and said in himself, " Haply the spider hath not webbed over the door, but because death and doom is within." However, he heartened him- self with the saying of God the Most High, "Say, nothing shall befal us but what Allah hath written for us ; " ^ and opening the door, ascended a narrow flight of stairs, till he came to the terrace- roof, where he found a Belvedere, in which he sat down to rest and solace himself with the view. Presently, he caught sight of a fine house and a well cared for, hard by, surmounted by a lofty Belve- dere, overlooking the whole of Baghdad, in which sat a damsel fair as a Houri. Her beauty took possession of his whole heart and made away with his reason, bequeathing to him the pains and patience of Job and the grief and weeping of Jacob. And as he looked at her and considered her curiously, an object to enamour an ascetic and make a devotee lovesick, fire was lighted in his heart and he cried, " Folk say that whoever taketh up his abode in this house dieth or sickeneth. An this be so, yon damsel is assuredly the cause. Would Heaven I knew how I shall win free of this affair, for my wits are clean gone ! " Then he descended from the terrace, pondering his case, and sat down in the house, but being unable to rest, he went out and took his seat at the door, absorbed in melancholy thought when, behold, up came the old woman a-foot, praising and magnifying Allah as she went. When he saw her, he rose and, accosting her with a courteous salam and wishes for her life being prolonged, said to her, " O my mother, I was healthy and hearty till thou madest mention to me of the door leading to the Belvedere ; so I opened it and ascending to the top of the house, saw thence what stole away my senses ; and now methinks I am a ' Arab. "Ashjar," which may mean either the door-posts or the wooden bolts. Lane (iii. 174) translates it " among the trees" — in a room ! " Koran (i.\. 51), where Mohammed reproaches the unbelievers for not ac- companying him to victory or martyrdom. The House ivith the Belvedere. 125 lost man, and I know no physician for mc but thyself." When she heard this, she laughed and said, " No harm shall befal thee, Inshallah — so Allah please ! " Whereupon he rose and went into the house and coming back with an hundred dinars in his sleeve said to her, " Take this, O my mother, and deal with me the dealing of lords with slaves and succour me quickly for, if I die, a claim for my blood will meet thee on the Day of Doom." Answered she, " With love and gladness ; but, O my son, I expect thou lend me thine aid in some small matter, whereby hangs the winning of thy wish." Quoth he, '■ What wouldst thou have me do, O my mother ?" Quoth she, " Go to the silk-market and enquire for the shop of Abu al- Fath bin Kaydam. Sit thee down on his counter and salute him and say to him, "Give me the face-veil ^ thou hast by thee adorned with gold :" for he hath none handsomer in his shop. Then buy it of him, O my son, at his own price, however high, and keep it till I come to thee to-morrow, Allah Almighty willing." So saying, she went away and he passed the night upon live coals of the Ghaza-wood.- Next morning he took a thousand ducats in his pocket and repairing to the silk-market, sought out the shop of Abu al-Fath, to whom he was directed by one of the merchants. He found him a man of dignified aspect, surrounded by pages, eunuchs and attendants ; for he was a merchant of great wealth and consideration, befriended by the Caliph ; and of the blessings which Allah the Most High had bestowed upon him was the damsel who had ravished the young man's heart. She was his wife and had not her match for beauty, nor was her like to be found with any of the sons of the Kings. The young man saluted him and Abu al-Fath returned his salami and bade him be seated. So he sat down by him and said to him, " O merchant, I wish to look at such a face-veil." Accordingly he bade his slave bring him a bundle of silk from the inner shop and, opening it, brought out a number of veils, whose beauty amazed the youth. Among them was the veil he sought ; so he bought it for fifty gold pieces and bore it home well pleased. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. ' Arab. "Kind'," a true veil, not the " Burka'" or " nose bag " with the peep- holes. It is opposed to the ' ' Taikah" or " head-veil." Europeans inveigh against the veil which represents the Icup of Louis (^)ualorze's d.iy : it is on the contrary the most coquettish of contrivances, hiding coarse skins, fleshy noses, wide mouths and vanishing chins ; ai.d showing only lustrous and liquid black eyes. Moreover a pretty woman, when she wishes, will always let you see something under the veil. (Pili;rimage i. 337). ■■* A yellow-tlowered artcmisia or absinthe whose wood burns like holm-oak. (Unexplored Syria ii. 43). 126 Alf LaylaJi wa Lay la h. iSofo foj^tn It tons i\^t ^ix l^imJjrclit]^ iSigJbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the youth after buying the veil of the merchant bore it home ; but hardly had he reached the house when lo ! up came the old woman. He rose to her and gave her his purchase when she bade him bring a live coal, with which she burnt one of the corners of the veil, then folded it up as before and, repairing to Abu al-Fath's house knocked at the door. Asked the damsel, " Who is there? " and she answered, " I, Such-an-one." Now the damsel knew her for a friend of her mother, so, when she heard her voice, she came out and opening the door to her, said, " What brought thee here, O my mother? My mamma hath left me and gone to her own house." Replied the old woman, " O my daughter, I know thy mother is not with thee, for I have been with her in her home, and I come not to thee, but because I fear to pass the hour of prayer ; wherefore I desire to make my Wuzu-ablution with thee, for I know thou art clean and thy house pure."i The damsel admitted the old trot who saluted her and called down blessings upon her. Then she took the ewer and went into the wash-house, where she made her ablutions and prayed in a place there. Presently, she came out again and said to the damsel, *' O my daughter, show me another place where I may pray, for the prayer I have prayed I account null and void." Thereupon the damsel took her by the hand and said to her, " O my mother, come and pray on my carpet, where my husband sits. So she stood there and prayed and worshipped, bowed and prostrated ; and presently, she took the damsel unawares and made shift to slip the veil under the cushion, unseen of her. Then she blessed her and went her ways. Now as the day was closing Abu al-Fath came home and sat down upon the carpet, whilst his wife brought him food and he ate of it his sufficiency and washed his hands ; after which he leant back upon the cushion. Presently, he caught sight of a corner of the veil protruding from under the cushion ; so he pulled it out and considered it straitly, when, knowing it for that he had sold to the young man, he at once called his wife and said, "Whence hadst thou this veil ? " And she swore an oath to him, saying, " None hath come to me but thou." The merchant was silent for fear of scandal, and said to himself, " If I open up this chapter, I shall be put to shame before all Baghdad ;" for he was one of the intimates ^ The Farz or obligatory prayers, I have noted, must be recited (if necessary) in the most impure place ; not so the other orisons. Hence the use of the " Saj- jadah " or prayer-rug, an article too well known to require description. The House with the Belvedere. 127 of the Caliph, and so he could do nothing save hold his peace. So he asked no questions, but said to his wife, whose name was Mah- ziyah, " It hath reached me that thy mother lieth ill of heart-ache ^ and all the women are with her, weeping over her ; wherefore I order thee to go to her." Accordingly, she repaired to her mother's house and found her in the best of health : and she asked her daughter, "What brings thee here at this hour?" So she told her what her husband had said and sat with her awhile ; when behold, up came porters, who brought her clothes from her husband's house, and transporting all her paraphernalia and what not else belonged to her of goods and vessels, deposited them in her mother's lodging. When the mother saw this, she knew that her daughter was divorced and she said to her daughter, "Tell me what hath passed between thee and thy husband, to bring about this." But she swore to her that she knew not the cause thereof and that there had befallen nothing between them to call for this conduct. Quoth her mother, " Needs must there be a cause for this." And she answered, saying, " I know of none, and after this, with Almighty Allah be it to make provision ! " Whereupon her mother fell a-weeping and lamented her daughter's separation from the like of this man, by reason of his sufficiency and fortune and the greatness of his rank and dignity. On this wise things abode some days, after which the curst, ill-omened old woman, whose name was Miryam the Koranist,- paid a visit to IMahziyah in her mother's house and saluted her cordially, saying, " \\'hat ails thee, O my daughter, O my darling? Indeed, thou hast troubled my mind." Then she went in to her mother and said to her, " O my sister, what is this business about thy daughter and her hus- band ? It hath reached me that he hath divorced her ! What hath she done to call for this ? " Quoth the mother, " Belike her husband will return to her by the blessed influence of thy prayers, O Hdfizah: so do thou pray for her, O my sister, for thou art a day-faster and a night-prayer." Then the three fell to talking together and the old woman said to the damsel, "O my daughter, grieve not for, if Allah ^ An^lic^ a stomach-ache, a colic. ^ Arab. " Al-IIalizah " which has two meanings. Properly it signifies the third order of Tiaditionists out of a total of five, or those who know 300,000 traditions and their ascrijitions. Popularly "one who can recite the Koran by role." There are six great Tradilionists whose words are held to be ]irinie authorities ; (i) Al-Bokhari ; (2) Muslim ; and these are entitled Al-Sahihayn, The (two true) authorities. After them (3) Al-Tirmidi ; and (4) Abu Daud ; these four being the authors of the "Four Sunan ; " the others are (5) Al-Nasai and (6) Ibn Majah (see Jarrett's Al-Siyuti pp. 2, 6 ; and, for modern Arab studies, Pilgrimage i. 154 ci scq.). 128 A If Lay la h wa Laylah. please, I will make peace between thee and thy husband before many days." Then she left them and going to the young merchant, said to him, " Get ready a handsome entertainment for us, for I will bring her to thee this very night." So he sprang up and went forth and provided all that was fitting of meat and drink and so forth, then sat down to await the twain ; whilst the old woman returned to the girl's mother and said to her, " O my sister, we have a splendid bride-feast to-night ; so let thy daughter go with me, that she may divert herself and make merry with us and throw off her cark and care, and forget the ruin of her home. I will bring her back to thee even as I took her away." The mother dressed her daughter in her finest dress and costliest jewels and accompanied her to the door, where she commended her to the old woman's charge, saying, "'Ware lest thou let any of Almighty Allah's crea- tures look upon her, for thou knowest her husband's rank with the Caliph ; and do not tarry, but bring her back to me as soon as possible." The old woman carried the girl to the young man's house which she entered, thinking it the place where the wedding was to be held : but as soon as she came into the sitting-saloon, And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iSoh) tofitn It tons t&e ^ix |^unti«ti antr jpirst i^iflftt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that as soon as the damsel entered the sitting-saloon, the youth sprang up to her and flung his arms round her neck and kissed her hands and feet. She was confounded at his loveliness, as well as at the beauty of the place and the profusion of meat and drink, flowers and per- fumes that she saw therein, and deemed all was a dream. When the old woman saw her amazement, she said to her, " The name of Allah be upon thee, O my daughter ! Fear not ; I am here sitting with thee and will not leave thee for a moment. Thou art worthy of him and he is worthy of thee." So the damsel sat down shame- fast and in great confusion ; but the young man jested with her and entertained her with laughable stories and loving verses, till her breast broadened and she became at her ease. Then she ate and drank, and growing warm with wine, took the lute and sang these couplets : — My friend who went hath returned once more ; * Oh, the welcome light that such beauty shows ! And, but for the fear of those arrowy eyes, * From his lovely cheek I had culled the rose. TJie House with the Belvedere. 129 And when the youth saw that she to his beauty did incline he waxt drunken without wine and his hfe was a hght matter to him com- pared with his love. Then the girl promised to wed the youth, and when sufficient time had elapsed after her divorce she did so ; but after a while he divorced her, and she went back to her mother. Then Miryam the old Koranist came in to the youth and saluted him, saying, " Come, let us restore this girl to her husband, for we have been the cause of their separation and it is unrighteous." Asked he, " How shall I do ? " and she answered, " Go to Abu al- Fath's shop and salute him and sit down by him till thou seest me pass by, when do thou rise in haste and catch hold of my dress and abuse me and threaten me, demanding of me the veil. And then do thou say to the merchant : — Thou knowest, O my lord, the face- veil I bought of thee for fifty dinars ? It so chanced that my hand- maid put it on and burnt a corner of it by accident ; so she gave it to this old woman, who took it, promising to get it fine-drawn ^ and return it, and went away, nor have I seen her from that day to this day." " With joy and good will," replied the young man, and rising forthright, walked to the shop of the silk merchant, with whom he sat awhile till behold, the old woman passed telling her beads on a rosary she held in hand ; whereupon he sprang up and laying hold of her dress began to revile and to rail at her, whilst she answered him with fair words, saying, "Indeed, my son, thou art excusable." So the people of the bazar flocked round the two, crying, "What may be the matter? " and he replied, " O folk, I bought of this merchant a veil for fifty dinars and gave it to my slave-girl, who wore it awhile, then sat down to fumigate it with perfume. Presently a spark flew out of the censer and, lighting on the edge of the veil, burnt a hole in it. So we committed it to this pestilent old woman, that she might give it to who should fine-draw it and return it to us ; but from that time we have never set eyes on her again till this time." Answered the old woman, " This young man speaks sooth. I had the veil from him, but I took it with me into one of the houses where I am wont to visit and forgot it there, nor do I know where I left it ; and, being a poor woman, I feared its owner and dared not face him." Now the girl's husband was listening to all they said, And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. ^ Arab. " Rcifw": the "Rafu-gar" or fine-drawer in India, who does this artistic style of darning, is famed for skill. VOL. IV, 130 Alf Laylah iva Lay /ah. Nofo tuj^Eix it toas \^t ^ix l^untirctr antr ^cconU Nigibt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the young man seized the old woman and spoke to her of the veil as she had primed him, the girl's husband was listening to all they said, from beginning to end, and when he heard the tale which the crafty old woman had contrived with the young man, he rose to his feet and cried, " Allah Almighty ! I crave pardon of the Omnipotent One for my sins and for what my heart suspected ! " And he praised the Lord who had discovered to him the truth. Then he accosted the old woman and said to her, "Dost thou use to visit us?"^ Replied she, " O my son, I visit you and other than you, for the sake of alms ; but from that day to this day, none hath given me news of the veil." Asked the merchant, " Hast thou enquired at my house ? " and she answered, " O my lord, I did indeed go to thy house and ask ; but they told me that the person of the house ^ had been divorced by the merchant ; so I went away and asked no farther ; nor have I enquired of anybody else until this day." Here- upon the merchant turned to the young man and said, " Let the old woman go her way ; for the veil is with me." So saying, he brought it out from the shop and gave it to the fine-drawer before all present. Then he betook himself to her who had been his wife and, giving her somewhat of money, wedded her again, after making abundance of excuses to her and asking pardon of Allah, because he knew not what the old woman had done. (Said the Wazir), This then, O King, is an instance of the malice of women, and for another to the same purport, I have heard tell the following tale anent THE KING'S SON AND THE IFRIT'S MISTRESS:^ A CERTAIN King's son was once walking alone for his pleasure, when he came to a green meadow, abounding in trees laden with fruit and birds singing on the boughs, and a river running athwart it. The place pleased him : so he sat down there and taking out some dried ^ The question sounds strange to Europeans, but in the Moslem East a man knows nothing, except by hearsay, of the women who visit his wife. " Arab. " Ahl al-bayt,"so as not rudely to say "wife." ^ This is a mere abstract of the tale told in the Introduction. Here, however, the rings are about eighty ; there the number varies from ninety to five hundred and seventy. A similar story is to be found in the Epic Songs of Russia. The Kin^s Son and the Ifrifs Mistress. 131 fruits he had brought with him, began to eat, when lo ! he espied a great smoke rising up to heaven and, taking fright, he cUmbed up into a tree and hid himself among the branches. Thence he saw an Ifrit rise out of the midst of the stream bearing on his head a chest of marble, secured by a padlock. He set down the chest on the meadow-sward and opened it and there came forth a damsel of mortal race like the sun shining in the sheeny sky. After seating her he solaced himself by gazing on her awhile, then laid his head upon her lap and fell asleep, whereat she lifted up his head and laying it upon the chest, rose and walked about. Presently, she chanced to raise her eyes to the tree wherein was the Prince, and seeing him, signed to him to come down. He refused, but she swore to him, saying, " Except thou come down and do as I bid thee, I will wake the Ifrit and point thee out to him, when he will straightway slay thee." The King's son, fearing she would do as she said, came down, whereupon she kissed his hands and feet and said to him, " Give me this seal-ring I see on thy finger." wSo he gave her his signet and she set it in a silken kerchief she had with her, wherein were more than fourscore others. When the Prince saw this, he asked her, "What dost thou with all these rings?" and she answered, "In very sooth this Ifrit carried me off from my father's palace and shut me in this box, which he beareth about on his head wherever he goeth, with the keys about him ; and he hardly leaveth me one moment alone of the excess of his jealousy over me. When I saw this, I swore that I would defeat his watchfulness, and these rings thou seest are after the tale of the men who have spoken wdth me ; for I took from each a seal-ring and laid it in this kerchief." Then she added, " And now go thy ways, that I may look for another than thyself, for the Ifrit will not awake yet awhile." Hardly crediting what he had heard, the Prince returned to his father's palace, but the King knew naught of the damsel's malice (for she feared not this and took no count thereof), and seeing that his son had lost his ring, he bade put him to death. Then he rose from his place and entered his palace ; but his Wazirs came in to him and prevailed with him to abandon his purpose. The same night, the King sent for all of them and thanked them for having dissuaded him from slaying his son ; and the Prince also thanked them, saying, "It was well done of you to counsel my father to let me live and, Inshallah ! I will soon requite you abundantly." Then he related to them how he had lost the ring, and they offered up prayers for his long life and advancement and withdrew. "See then, O King" (said the Wazir), "the malice of women and what they do unto men." The King hearkened to the Minister's counsel ajid again countermanded his order to slay his 132 A If Lay la h wa Laylah. son. Next morning, it being the eighth day, as the King sat in his audience-chamber in the midst of his Grandees and Emirs and Wazirs and Olema, the Prince entered, with his hand in that of his governor, Al-Sindibad, and praised his father and his Ministers and lords and divines in the most eloquent words and thanked them for having saved his life ; so that all who were present wondered at his eloquence and fluency of speech. His father rejoiced in him with exceeding, all-surpassing joy, and calling him to him, kissed him between the eyes. Then he summoned his preceptor, Al-Sindibad, and asked him why his son had kept silence these seven days, to which he replied, " O our lord, the truth is, 'twas I who enjoined him to this, in my fear for him of death : I knew this from the day of his birth ; and, when I took his nativity, I found it written in the stars that, if he should speak during this period, he would surely die ; but now the danger is over, by the King's fortune." At this the King was glad and said to his Wazirs, " If I had killed my son, would the fault have fallen on me or the damsel or on the preceptor, Al-Sindibad ? " But all present refrained from replying, and Al-Sindibad said to the Prince, " Answer thou, O my son." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. tN'ofo 6of)en ft teas t!)e ^ix ^untrretr anD ^jbitti tNTiglbt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Al-Sindibad said, "Answer thou, O my son," the Prince replied, " I have heard tell that a merchant at whose house certain guests once alighted sent his slave-girl to the market to buy a jar of clotted milk.^ So she bought it and set out on her return home ; but on the way there passed over her a kite, holding and squeezing a serpent in its claws, and a drop of the serpent's venom fell into the milk- jar, unknown of the girl. So, when she came back, the merchant ^ Arab, and Heb. " Laban " (opp. to " Laban-halib," or simply " Halib "= fresh milk), milk artificially soured, the Dahin of India, the Kisalina of the Slavs and our Corstophine cream. But in The Nights, contrary to modern popular usage, "Laban" is also applied to fresh milk. The soured form is universally in the East eaten with rice and enters into the Salatah or cucumber-salad. I have noted elsewhere that all the Galactophagi, the nomades who live on milk, use it in the soured never in the fresh form. The Badawi have curious prejudices about it : it is a disgrace to sell it (though not to exchange it), and " Labban," or " milk-vendor,'' is an insult. The Brahui and Beloch nomades have the same pundonor, possibly learnt from the Arabs (Pilgrimage i. 363). For 'Igt (Akit), Mahir, Saribah, Jamidah and other lacteal preparations, see ibid. i. 362. The Sandal-Wood Merchant and the Sharpers. 133 took the milk from her and drank of it, he and his guests ; but hardly had it settled in their stomachs when they all died.^ Now consider, O King, whose was the fault in this matter?" Thereupon some present said, " It was the fault of the company who drank the milk without examining it ; " and other some, " That of the girl, who left the jar without cover." But Al-Sindibad asked the Prince, " What sayest thou, O my son ? " Answered he, " I say that the folk err ; it was neither the fault of the damsel nor of the company, for their appointed hour was come, their divinely decreed provision was exhausted and Allah had fore-ordained them to die thus." ^ When the courtiers heard this, they marvelled greatly and lifted up their voices, blessing the King's son, and saying, " O our lord, thou hast made a reply sans J>eur, and thou art the sagest man of thine age sans reprochey " Indeed, I am no sage," answered the Prince ; "the blind Shaykh and the son of three years and the son of five years were wiser than I." Said the bystanders, *' O youth, tell us the stories of these three who were wiser than thou art, O youth." Answered he : — AVith all my heart. I have heard tell this tale concerning THE SANDAL-WOOD MERCHANT AND THE SHARPERS? There once lived an exceeding rich merchant, who was a great traveller and who visited all manner of places. One day, being minded to journey to a certain city, he asked those who came thence, saying, " What kind of goods brought most profit there ? " and they answered, " Chanders-wood ; for it selleth at a high price." So he laid out all his money in sandal and set out for that city ; and, arriving there at close of day, behold, he met an old woman driving her sheep. Quoth she to him, "\\'ho art thou, O man? "and quoth ^ I need hardly say that the poison would have been utterly harmless, unless there had been an abrasion of the skin. The slave-girl is blamed for carrying the jar uncovered because thus it would attract the evil eye. In the Book of Sindiliad the tale appears as the Story of the Poisoned Guests ; and the bird is a stork. '' The Prince expresses the pure and still popular Moslem feeling ; and yet the learned and experienced Mr. Rcdhouse would confuse this absolute Predestina- tion with Providence. ^ In the Book of Sindibad this is the Story of the Sandal-wood Merchant and the Advice of the Blind Old Man. Mr. Clouston (p. 163) quotes a Talmudic joke which is akin to the Shaykh's advice and a reply of Tyi Eulenspicgel, the arch-rogue, which has also a family resemblance. 134 Alf Lay la h wa Lay I ah. he, " I am a stranger, a merchant." " Beware of the townsfolk," said she, " for they are cheats, rascals, robbers who love nothing more than imposing on the foreigner that they may get the better of him and devour his substance. Indeed I give thee good counsel." Then she left him and on the morrow there met him one of the citizens who saluted him and asked him, " O my lord, whence comest thou?" Answered the merchant, "From such a place." "And what merchandise hast thou brought with thee ?" enquired the other ; and replied he, " Chanders-wood, for it is high of price with you." Quoth the townsman, " He blundered who told thee that ; for we burn nothing under our cooking-pots save sandal-wood, whose worth with us is but that of fuel." When the merchant heard this he sighed and repented and stood balanced between belief and unbelief. Then he alighted at one of the Khans of the city ; and, when it was night, he saw a merchant make fire of chanders-wood under his cooking-pot. Now this was the man who had spoken with him and this proceeding was a trick of his. When the townsman saw the merchant looking at him, he asked, " Wilt thou sell me thy sandal- wood for a measure ^ of whatever thy soul shall desire ? " "I sell it to thee," answered the merchant ; and the buyer transported all the wood to his own house and stored it up there ; whilst the seller pur- posed to take an equal quantity of gold for it. Next morning the merchant, who was a blue-eyed man, went out to walk in the city but, as he went along, one of the townsfolk, who was blue-eyed and one-eyed to boot, caught hold of him, saying, "Thou art he who stole my eye and I will never let thee go." ^ The merchant denied this, saying, " I never stole it : the thing is impossible." Where- upon the folk collected round them and besought the one-eyed man to grant him till the morrow, that he might give him the price of his eye. So the merchant procured one to be surety for him, and they let him go. Now his sandal had been rent in the struggle with the one-eyed man ; so he stopped at a cobbler's stall and gave it to him, saying, " Mend it and thou shalt have of me what shall content thee." Then he went on, till he came to some people sitting at play of forfeits and sat down with them, to divert his cark and care. They invited him to play with them and he did so ; but they prac- ^ Arab. " Sa'a," a measure of corn, etc., to be given in alms. The Kamus makes it = four mudds (each being 1/3 lbs.) ; the people understand by it four times the measure of a man's two open hands. - i.e. till thou restore my eye to me. This style of prothesis without apodosis is very common in Arabic and should be preserved in translation, as it adds a naivete to the style. We find it in Genesis iii. 2, " And now lest he put forth his hand," etc. The Saiidal-Wood Merchant and the Sharpers. 135 tised on him and overcoming him, offered him his choice ^ either to drink up the sea or disburse all the money he had. " Have patience with me till to-morrow," said he^, and they granted him the delay he sought ; whereupon he went away, sore concerned for what had betided him and not knowing how he should do, and sat down in a solitary place heart-heavy, careful, thought-opprest. And behold, the old woman passed by and seeing him thus, said to him, " Perad- venture the townsfolk have gotten the better of thee, for I see thee troubled at that which hath befallen thee : recount to me what aileth thee." So he told her all that had passed from first to last, and she said, "As for him who diddled thee in the matter of the chanders- wood, thou must know that with us it is worth ten gold pieces a jDOund. But I will give thee a counsel, whereby I trust thou shalt deliver thyself ; and it is this. Go to such and such a gate whereby lives a blind Shaykh, a cripple, who is knowing, wise as a wizard and experienced ; and all repair to him and ask him what they require, when he counsels them what will be for their advantage ; for he is versed in craft - and magic and trickery. Now he is a sharper and the sharpers resort to him by night ; therefore, I repeat, go thou to his lodging and hide thyself from thine adversaries, so thou mayst hear what they say, unseen of them ; for he telleth them which party got the better and which got the worse ; and haply thou shalt learn from them some plan which may avail to deliver thee from them." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Xofco toljen it toas tijc ^(.x ^I'^untiiciJ anti JPouvti) yfgijt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the old woman said to the merchant, " Go this night to that expert who is fre- quented by the townsfolk and hide thine identity : haply shalt thou hear from him some plan which shall deliver thee from thine adver- saries." So he went to the place she mentioned and hid himself albeit he took seat near the blind man. Before long, up came the Shaykh's company who were wont to choose him for their judge : they saluted the oldster and one another and sat down round him, ' They were playing at Murahanah, like cbiklren amongst us. It is also called "Ilukm wa Riza"= order and consent. The penalty is usually something ridi- culous, but here it was villainous. ^ Every Moslem capital has a " Shaykh of the thieves," who holds regular levees and who will return stolen articles for a consideration ; and this has lasted since the days of Diodorus Siculus (Pilgrimage i. 91). 136 Alf Lay/ah wa Laylah. whereupon the merchant recognised his four adversaries. The Chief set somewhat of food before them and they ate ; then each began to tell what had befallen him during his day, and amongst the rest came forward he of the chanders-wood and told the Shaykh how he had bought of one man sandal below its price, and had agreed to pay for it a Sa'a or measure of whatever the seller should desire. Quoth the old man, " Thine opponent hath the better of thee." Asked the other, "How can that be?" and the Shaykh answered, " What if he say, I will take the measure full of gold or silver, wilt thou give it to him ? " " Yes," replied the other, " I will give it to him and still be the gainer." And the Shaykh answered, " But if he say, I will take the measure full of fleas,^ half male and half female, what wilt thou do ? " So the sharper knew that he was worsted. Then came forward the one-eyed man and said, " O Shaykh, I met to-day a blue-eyed man, a stranger to the town ; so I picked a quarrel with him and caught hold of him, saying : — 'Twas thou robbedst me of my eye ; nor did I let him go till some became surety for him that he should return to me to-morrow and satisfy me for my eye." Quoth the oldster, " If he will he may have the better of thee and thou the worse." "How so?" said the sharper; and the Chief said, " He may say to thee, Pluck out thine eye, and I will pluck out one of mine ; then we will weigh them both, and if thine eye be of the same weight as mine, thou sayest sooth in what thou avouchest. So wilt thou owe him the legal price of his eye and be stone bUnd, whilst he will still see with his other eye." So the sharper knew that the merchant might baffle him with such plea. Then came the cobbler ; and said, " O Shaykh, a man brought me his sandal-shoe to-day, saying, Mend this ; and I asked him. What wage wilt thou give me ? when he answered, Thou shalt have of me what will content thee. Now nothing will content me but all the wealth he hath." Quoth the oldster, " An he will, he may take his sandal from thee and give thee nothing." " How so ? " quoth the cobbler ; and quoth the Shaykh, " He has but to say to thee, The Sultan's ^ The idea would readily occur in Egypt where the pulex is still a plague, and where the young traveller who lodges in the Fellah's huts is strongly advised to use night-garments which keep out the vermin. Yet the Sultan is said to hold his court at Tiberias. " Male and female," says the rogue, otherwise it would be easy to fill a bushel with fleas. The insect was un- known to older India according to some and was introduced by strangers. This immigration is quite possible. In 1863 the jigger or chigoe {F. penetrans) was not found in Western Africa ; when I returned there in 1882 it had passed over from the Brazil and had become naturalised along the Congo and on the equatorial African seaboard. The Arabs call shrimps and prawns "sea-fleas" (barguth-al-bahr) showing an inland race. (See Pilgrimage i. 322.) The Sandal- Wood Merchant and the Sharpers. 137 enemies are put to the rout ; his foes are waxed weak and his children and helpers are multiplied. Art thou content or no ? If thou say, I am content/ he will take his sandal and go away ; and if thou say, I am not content, he will take his sandal and beat thee therewith over the face and neck." So the cobbler owned himself worsted. Then came forward the gamester and said, " O Shaykh, I played at forfeits with a man to-day and beat him, and quoth I to him : — If thou drink the sea I will give thee all my wealth ; and if not I will take all that is thine." Replied the Chief, " If he will he may worst thee." "How so?" asked the sharper, and the Shaykh answered, " He hath but to say. Hold for me the mouth of the sea in thine hand and give it me and I will drink it. But thou wilt not be able to do this ; so he will baffle thee with such plea. When the merchant heard this, he knew how it behoved him to deal with his adversaries. Then the sharpers left the Shaykh and the merchant returned to his lodging. Now when morning morrowed, the game- ster came to him and summoned him to drink the sea ; so he said to him, " Hold for me its mouth and I will drink it up." Whereupon he confessed himself beaten and redeemed his forfeit by paying an hundred gold pieces. Then came the cobbler and sought of him what should content him. Quoth the merchant, " Our Lord the Sultan hath overcome his foes and destroyed his enemies and his children are multiplied. Art thou content or no ? " "I am content," quoth the cobbler and, giving up the shoe - without wage, went away. Next came the one-eyed man and demanded the legal price of his eye. Said the merchant, " Pluck out thine eye, and I will pluck out mine : then we will weigh them, and if they are equal in weight, I will acknowledge thy truth, and pay thee the price of thine eye ; but, if they differ, thou liest and I will sue thee for the price of mine eye." Quoth the one-eyed man, " Grant me time ;" but the nierchant answered, saying, " I am a stranger and grant time to none, nor will I part from thee till thou pay." So the sharper ransomed his eye by paying him an hundred ducats and went away. Last of all came the buyer of the chanders-wood and said, " Take the price of * Submission to the Sultan and the tidings of his well-being should content every Eastern subject, liut, as Oriental history shows, the form of government is a Despotism tempered by assassination. And under no rule is man socially freer, and his condition contrasts strangely with the grinding social tyranny which characterises every mode of democracy or constitutionalism, i.e. political equality. - Here the text has " Marki'd) " = a shoe ; elsewhere " Na'al" = a sandal, especially with wooden sole. In classical Arabia, however, " Na'al " may be a shoe, a horse shoe (iron-plate, not rim of iron like ours). The Bresl. Edit, has " Wata,"any foot gear. 1 2 8 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. thy ware." Asked the merchant, " What wilt thou give me ? " and the other answered, " We agreed for a Sa'a-measure of whatever thou shouldst desire ; so, if thou wilt, take it full of gold and silver." " Not I, " rejoined the merchant, " not I ! Nothing shall serve me but I must have it full of fleas, half male and half female." Said the sharper, " I can do nothing of the kind ; " and, confessing him- self beaten, returned him his sandal-wood and redeemed himself from him with an hundred sequins, to be off his bargain. Then the mer- chant sold the chanders-wood at his own price and, quitting that city of sharpers, returned to his own land. And Shabrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Nob) totcn it toas x^^z ^ix l^imtitcli antr jpiftf) i^igftt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the merchant had sold his chanders-wood and had taken the money he quitted that city and returned to his own land. Then the Prince continued, " But this is not more wondrous than the tale of the three-year-old child." "What may that be ? " asked the King, and the Prince answered : — I have heard tell this tale of THE DEB A UCHEE AND THE THREE- YEAR-OLD CHLLD. Know, O King that a certain profligate man, once heard of a beautiful and lovely woman who dwelt in a city other than his own. So he journeyed thither, taking with him a present, and wrote her a note, setting forth all that he suffered for her and how his passion for her had driven him to forsake his native land and come to her ; and he ended by praying for an assignation. She gave him leave to visit her and, as he entered her abode, she stood up and received him with all honour and worship, kissing his hands and entertaining him with the best entertainment of meat and drink. Now she had a little son, but three years old, whom she left and busied herself in cooking rice.^ Presently the man began to woo her, but she replied, " My son is sitting hearing us. " Quoth the man, " He is a httle child, understanding not neither knowing how to speak." Quoth ^ Water-melons (batayikh) says the Mac. Edit., a misprint for Aruz or rice. Water-melons are served up raw cut into square mouthfuls, to be eaten with rice and meat ! they serve excellently well to keep the palate clean and cool. The Stolen Purse. 139 the woman, " Thou wouldst not say thus if thou knew his inteUigence." When the boy saw that the rice was done he wept with bitter weeping and his mother said to him, " What makes thee weep, O my son ? " "Ladle me out some rice," answered he, "and put clarified butter into it." So she ladled him out somewhat of rice and put butter therein ; and the child ate a little, then began to weep again. Quoth she, " What ails thee now, O my son ? " and quoth he, " O mother mine, I want some sugar with my rice." At this said the man, who was an-angered, " Thou art none other than a curst child." " Curst thyself, by Allah," answered the boy, " seeing thou weariest thyself in riot, and journeyest from city to city. As for me, I wept because I had somewhat in my eye, and my tears brought it out ; and now I have eaten rice with butter and sugar and am content ; so which is the curst of us twain ? " The man was confounded at this rebuke from a little child and forthright grace entered him and he was re- claimed ; wherefore he went out and returned to his own country, where he lived a contrite life till he died. As for the story of the five-year-old child (continued the Prince), I have heard tell, O King, the following anent THE STOLEN PURSE. Four merchants once owned in common a thousand gold pieces ; so they laid them mingled together in one purse and set out to buy merchandise therewith. They happened, as they wended their way, on a beautiful garden ; so they left the purse with a woman who had care of the garden, saying to her, " Mind thee, thou shalt not give it back save when all four of us in person demand it of thee." She agreed to this and they entered and strolled awhile about the garden- walks and ate and drank and made merry, after which one of them said to the others, " I have with me scented fuller's-earth ; come, let us wash our heads therewith in this running water." Quoth another, "We lack a comb;" and a third, "Let us ask the keeper; belike she hath a comb." Thereupon one of them arose and accosting the care-taker, said to her, " Give me the purse." Said she, " Not until ye be all present or thy fellows bid me give it thee." Then he called to his companions (who could see him but not hear him) saying, "She will not give it me;" and they said to her, "Give it him," thinking he meant the comb. So she gave him the purse and he took it and made off as fast as he could. When the three others were weary of waiting, they went to the keeper and asked her, "Why wilt thou not give him the comb ? " Answered she, " He demanded 1 40 Alf Laylah 7cia Laylah. naught of me save the purse, and I gave not that same but with your consent, and he went his way with it." When they heard her words they buffeted their faces and, laying hands upon her, said, "We authorized thee only to give him the comb ;" and she rejoined, " He named not a comb to me." Then they seized her and haled her before the Kazi, to whom they related their claim and he condemned her to make good the purse and bound over sundry of her debtors to answer for her. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. :Nroto tuficn It toas tibt ^tx l^unttrctr antt ^fxtf) Nig!)!, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Kazi condemned the care-taker to make good the purse and bound over sundry of her debtors to answer for her. So she went forth, con- founded and knowing not her way out of the difficulty. Presently she met a five-year-old boy who, seeing her troubled, said to her, " What ails thee, O my mother ? " But she gave him no answer, contemning him because of his tender age, and he repeated his question a second time and a third time till, at last, she told him all that had passed,^ not forgetting the condition that she was to keep the purse until all four had demanded it of her. Said the boy, " Give me a dirham to buy sweetmeats withal and I will tell thee how thou mayst acquit thyself." So she gave him a silver and said to him, " What hast thou to say ? " Quoth he, " Return to the Kazi, and say to him. It was agreed between myself and them that I should not give them the purse, except all four of them were present. Let them all four come and I will give them the purse, as was agreed." So she went back to the Kazi and said to him as the boy had coun- selled ; and he asked the merchants, " Was it thus agreed between you and this woman ? " and they answered, " Yes." Quoth the Kazi, "Then bring me your comrade and take the purse." So they went in quest of their fellow, whilst the keeper came off scot-free and went her way without let or hindrance. And Allah is Omniscient ! ^ ^ The text recounts the whole story over again — more than European patience cau bear. " The usual formula when telling an improbable tale. But here it is hardly called for : the same story is told (on weak authority) of the Alewife, the Three Graziers and Attorney-General Noy (temp. James II. 1577-1634) when five years old (Journ. Asiat. Soc. N.S. xxx. 280). The same feat had been credited to Thomas Egerton, Lord Chancellor in A.D. 1540-1617 (Chalmers, Biographical Dictionary xxiii. 267-68). But the story had already found its way into the The Craft and Malice of JVo/ne7i. 141 When the King and his Wazir and those present in the assembly- heard the Prince's words they said to his father, " O our lord the liege, in very sooth thy son is the most accomplished man of his time;" and they called down blessings upon the King and the Prince. Then the King strained his son to his bosom and kissed him between the eyes and questioned him of what had passed between the favourite and himself; and the Prince sware to him, by Almighty Allah and by His Holy Prophet that it was she who had required him of love which he refused, adding, " Moreover, she promised me that. she would give thee poison to drink and kill thee, so should the kingship be mine ; whereupon I waxed wroth and signed to her : — O accursed one, whenas I can speak I will requite thee ! Accordingly she feared me and did what she did." The King believed his words and sending for the favourite said to those present, " How shall we put this damsel to death ? " Some coun- selled him to cut out her tongue and other some to burn it with fire ; but, when she came before the King, she said to him^ " My case with thee is like unto naught save the tale of the fox and the folk." "How so?" asked he ; and she said: — I have heard, O King, tell a popular jest-books such as "Tales and Quick Answers, very Mery and Pleasant to Rede" (1530); " Jacke of Dover's Quest of Inquirie for the Foole of all Fooles " (1604) under the title " The Foole of Westchester"; and in ''Witty and Entertaining Exploits of George Buchanan, commonly called the King's Fool." The banker-bard Rogers (in Italy) was told a similar story concerning a widow of the Lambertini house (xiv"" century). Thomas Wright (Introduction to the Seven Sages) says he had met the tale in Latin (xiii"^-xiv''^ centuries) and a variant in the " Nouveaux Contes a rire" (Amsterdam 1737), under the title "Jugement Subtil du Due d'Ossone centre Deux Marchands." Its origin is evidently the old Sindibad-nameh translated from Syriac into Greek (" .Syntipas," xi*-'' century) ; into Hebrew (Mishle Sandabar, xii'^'' century), and from the Arabian version into old Castilian, " Libro de los Engannos et los Asayamientos de las Mugeres " (A. D. 1255), whereof a translation is appended to Professor Comparetti's " Ricerche intorne al Libro di Sindihad," translated by Mr. II. C. Coote for the Folk-Lore Society. The Persian metrical form (an elaboration of one much older) dates from 1375 ; and gave rise to a host of imitations such as the Turkish Tales of the P'orty Wazirs (?) and the Canarcse " Kalha Manjari," where four persons contend about a purse. Sec also Gladwin's " Persian Moonshee," No. vi. of " Pleasing Stories ; " and Mr. Clouston's paper, " The Lost Purse," in the Glasgow Evening limes. All are the Eastern form of Gavarni's " Enfants terribles," shcnving the portentous jirecocity for which some children (infant phenomena, calculating boys, etc. etc.) have been famous. 142 Alf Layiah wa Laylah. STOR V OF THE FOX AND THE FOLK^ A Fox once made his way into a city by the wall and, entering a currier's store-house, played havoc with all therein and spoiled the skins for the owner. One day, the currier set a trap for him and taking him, beat him with the hides, till he fell down senseless, whereupon the man deeming him to be dead, cast him out into the road by the city-gate. Presently, an old woman who was walking by, seeing the fox said, " This is a fox whose eye, hung about a child's neck, is salutary against weeping." So she pluckt out his right eye and went away. Then passed a boy, who said, " What does this tail on this fox ? " and cut off his brush. After a while, up came a man and saying, " This is a fox whose gall cleareth away film and dimness from the eyes, if they be anointed therewith like kohl," took out his knife to slit up the fox's paunch. But Reynard said in him- self, "We bore with the plucking out of the eye and the cutting off of the tail ; but as for the slitting of the paunch, there is no putting up with that ! " So saying, he sprang up and made off through the gate of the city, hardly believing in his escape. Quoth the King, " I excuse her, and in my son's hands be her doom. If he will, let him torture her, and if he will, let him kill her." Quoth the Prince, *' Pardon is better than vengeance and mercy is of the quality of the noble ; " and the King repeated, " 'Tis for thee to decide, O my son." So the Prince set her free, saying, " Depart from our neigh- bourhood and Allah pardon what is past ! " Therewith the King rose from his throne of estate and seating his son thereon, crowned him with his crown and bade the Grandees of his realm swear fealty and commanded them do homage to him. And he said, " O folk, indeed, I am stricken in years and desire to withdraw apart and devote myself only to the service of my Lord ; and I call you to witness that I divest myself of the kingly dignity, even as I have divested myself of my crown and set it on my son's head." So the troops and officers swore fealty to the Prince, and his father gave himself up to the worship of his Lord, nor stinted from this, whilst his son abode in his kingship, doing justice and righteous- ness ; and his power was magnified and his sultanate strengthened and he abode in all delight and solace of life, till there came to him The Certainty, 1 From the Bresl. Edit. xii. 381. The Sa'Iab or Abu Hosayn (Father of the Fortlet) is the fox, in Marocco Akkab: Talib Yusuf and Wa'wi being the jackal. Arabs have not preserved " Jakal " from the Heb. Shu'al and Persian Sahghal (not Shagul) as the Rev. Mr. Tristram misinforms his readers (Nat. Hist. p. 85). Judar and his Brethren. 143 JUDAR^ AND HIS BRETHREN. There was once a man and a merchant named Omar and he had for issue three sons, the eldest called Salim, the youngest Jiidar, and the cadet Sali'm. He reared them all till they came to man's estate, but the youngest he loved more than his brothers, who, seeing this, waxed jealous of Judar and hated him. Now when their father, who was a man stricken in years, saw that his two eldest sons hated their brother, he feared lest after his death trouble should befal him from them. So he assembled a company of his kinsfolk, together with divers men of learning and property-distributors of the Kazi's court, and bidding men bring all his coins and cloth, said to them, " O folk, divide ye this money and stuff into four portions according to the law." They did so, and he gave one part to each of his sons and kept the fourth himself, saying, "This was my good and 1 have divided it among them in my lifetime ; and this that I have kept shall be for my wife, their mother, wherewithal to provide for her subsistence when she shall be a widow." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iSoto fo^cn it tuns Wyt ^(a: f^untircti anU ^cbentfj Jiigj^t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the merchant had divided his money and stuff into four portions, he said, " This share shall be for my wife, their mother, wherewithal to provide for her subsistence when she shall be a widow." A little while after this he died, and neither of the two elder brothers was content with his share,^ but sought more of Judar, saying, " Our father's wealth is in thy hands." So he appealed to the judges ; and the Moslems who had been jiresent at the partition came and bore witness of that which they knew, wherefore the judge forbade them from one another; but Judar and his brothers wasted much money in bribes to him. After this, the twain left him awhile ; presently, however, they began again to plot against him and he appealed a second time to the magistrate, who once ^ The name is old and classical Arabic : in Antar the young Amazon Jayda was called Judar in public (Story of Jaydri and Khalid). It is also, as will be seen, the name of a quarter in Cairo, and men are often called after such places, e.g. Al-Jubni from the Suk al-Jubn in Damascus. The story is exceedingly Egyptian and the style abounds in Cairene vulgarisms, especially in the Uresl. Edit. ix. 311. - Had the merchant left his property to be divided after his death and not made a will, the widow would have had only onc-eighlh instead of a fourth. 144 -^V Laylah wa Laylah. more decided in his favour ; but all three lost much money which went to the judges. Nevertheless Salim and Salim forbore not to seek his hurt and to carry the case from court to court, ^ he and they losing till they had given all their good for food to the oppressors and they became poor, all three. Then the two elder brothers went to their mother and flouted her and beat her, and seizing her money drave her away. So she betook herself to her son Judar and told him how his brothers had dealt with her and fell to cursing the twain. Said he, " O my mother, do not curse them, for Allah will requite each of them according to his deed. But, O mother mine, see, I am become poor, and so are my brethren, for strife occa- sioneth loss ruin-rife, and we have striven amain, and fought, I and they, before the judges, and it hath profited us naught : nay, we have wasted all our father left us and are disgraced among the folk by reason of our testimony one against other. Shall I then contend with them anew on thine account and shall we appeal to the judges ? This may not be ! Rather do thou take up thine abode with me, and the scone I eat I will share with thee. Do thou pray for me and Allah will give me the means of thine alimony. Leave them to receive of the Almighty the recompense of their deed, and console thyself with the saying of the poet who said : — If a fool oppress thee bear patiently : * And from Time expect thy revenge to see ; Shun tyranny ; for if hill oppressed * A hill, 'twould be shattered by tyranny." And he soothed and comforted her till she consented and took up her dwelling with him. Then he gat him a net and went a-fishing every day in the river or the banks about Bulak and old Cairo or some other place in which there was water ; and one day he would earn ten coppers,- another twenty and another thirty, which he spent upon his mother and himself, and they ate well and drank well. But. as for his brothers, they plied no craft and neither sold nor bought ; misery and ruin and overwhelming calamity entered their houses and they wasted that which they had taken from their mother and became of the wretched naked beggars. So at times ^ Lit. "from tyrant to tyrant," i.e. from official to official, Al-Zalamah, the "tyranny" of popular parlance. - The coin is omitted in the text but it is evidently the " Nusf " or half-dirham. Lane (iii. 235), noting that the dinar is worth 170 "nusfs" in this tale, thinks that it was written (or copied?) after the Osmanli Conquest of Egypt. Unfortu- nately he cannot tell the precise period when the value of the small change fell so low. Judar and his Bretlireii. 145 they would come to their mother, humbhng themselves before her exceedingly and complaining to her of hunger ; and she (a mother's heart being pitiful) would give them some mouldy, sour-smelling bread or, if there were any meat cooked the day before, she would say to them " Eat it quick and go ere your brother come ; for 'twould be grievous to him and he would harden his heart against me, and ye would disgrace me with him." So they would eat in haste and go. One day of the days they came in to their mother, and she set cooked meat and bread before them ; and as they were eating, behold, in came their brother Judar, at whose sight the parent was put to shame and confusion, fearing lest he should be wroth with her ; and she bowed her face earthwards abashed before her son. But he smiled in their faces, saying, " Welcome, O my brothers ! A blessed day ! ^ How comes it that ye visit me this blessed day ? " Thea he embraced them both and entreated them lovingly, saying to them, " I thought not that ye would have left me desolate by your absence nor that ye would have forborne to come and visit me and your mother." Said they, "By Allah, O our brother, we longed sore for thee and naught withheld us but abash- ment because of what befel between us and thee ; but indeed we have repented much. 'Twas Satan's doing, the curse of Allah the Most High be upon him ! And now we have no blessing but thy- self and our mother." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noll) tofjcn It tons tlje ^t.x l^untJrcb anK (IBtgfjtfj Nigftt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Judar entered his place and saw his brothers, he welcomed them both, saying, " And I have no blessing but you twain." And his mother exclaimed, "Allah whiten thy face, and increase thy prosperity, for thou art the most generous of us all, O my son ! " Then he said, "Welcome to you both ! Abide with me; for the Lord is bountiful and good aboundeth with me." So he made peace with them, and they supped and nighted with him ; and next morning, after they had broken their fast, Judar shouldered his net and fared out, trust- ing in The Opener, ^ whilst the two others also went forth and were absent till mid-day, when they returned and their mother set the * Arab. " Yaum mubarak ! " still a popular exclamation. " i.e. of the door of daily bread. VOL. IV. K 146 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. noon-meal before them. At nightfall Judar came home, bearing meat and greens; and they abode on this wise a month's space, Judar catching fish and selling it and spending the price on his mother and his brothers, and these eating and frolicking till, one day, it chanced he went down to the river-bank and throwing his net, brought it up empty. He cast it a second time, but again it came up empty and he said in himself, " No fish in this place ! " So he removed to another and threw the net there, but without avail. And he ceased not to remove from place to place till nightfall, but caught not a single sprat ^ and said to himself, " Wonderful ! Hath the fish fled the river or what ? " Then he shouldered the net and made for home, chagrined, concerned, feeling for his mother and brothers and knowing not how he should feed them that night. Presently, he came to a baker's oven and saw the folk crowding for bread, with silver in their hands, whilst the baker took no note of them. So he stood there sighing, and the baker said to him, " Welcome to thee, O Judar ! Dost thou want bread ? " But he was silent and the baker continued, " An thou have no dirhams, take thy sufficiency and thou shalt get credit." Thereat Judar said, " Give me ten coppers' worth of bread and take this net in pledge." Rejoined the baker, " Nay, my poor fellow, the net is thy gate of earning thy livelihood, and if I take it from thee, I shall close up against thee the door of thy subsistence. Take thee ten Nusfs' worth of bread and take these other ten, and to-morrow bring me fish for the twenty." " On my head and eyes be it ! " quoth Judar, and took the bread and money saying, "To-morrow the Lord will dispel the trouble of my case and will provide me the means of acquittance." Then he bought meat and vegetables and carried them home to his mother, who cooked them and they supped and went to bed. Next morning he arose at day- break and took the net, and his mother said to him, " Sit down and break thy fast." But he said, "Do thou and my brothers break- fast," and went down to the river about Bulak, where he ceased not to cast once, twice, thrice ; and to shift about all day, without aught falling to him, till the hour of mid-afternoon prayer, when he shoul- dered his net and went away sore dejected. His way led him per- force by the booth of the baker who, when he saw him, counted out to him the loaves and the money, saying, " Come, take it and go ; if it be not to-day, 'twill be to-morrow." Judar would have excused himself, but the baker said to him, "Go! There needeth no ^ Arab. " Sirah," a small fish differently described (De Sacy, " Relation de I'Egypte par Abd-allatif," pp. 278—288 : Lane, Nights iii. 234). It is not found in Sonnini's list. Judar and his Brethren. 147 excuse ; hadst thou netted aught, it would be with thee ; so seeing thee empty-handed, I knew thou hast gotten naught; and if to- morrow thou have no better luck, come and take bread and be not abashed, for I will give thee credit." Accordingly Judar took the bread and money and went home. On the third day also he sallied forth and fished from tank to tank until the time of afternoon-prayer, but caught nothing ; so he went to the baker and took the bread and silver as usual. On this wise he did seven days running, till he became disheartened and said in himself, " To-day I go to the Lake Kariin."^ So he went thither and was about to cast his net, when there came up to him unawares a Maghrabi, a Moor, clad in splendid attire and riding a she-mule with a pair of gold-embroidered saddle- bags on her back and all her trappings also adorned. The Moor alighted and said to him, " Peace be upon thee, O Judar, O son ot Omar ! " " And on thee likewise be peace, O my lord the pilgrim ! " replied the fisherman. Quoth the Maghrabi, " O Judar, I have need of thee and, given thou obey me, thou shalt get great good and shalt be my companion and manage my affairs for me." Quoth Judar, " O my lord, tell me what is in thy mind and I will obey thee with- out demur." Said the Moor, " Repeat the Fatihah, the Opening Chapter of the Koran." - So he recited it with him and the Moor, bringing out a silken cord, said to Judar, " Pinion my elbows behind me with this cord as fast as fast can be, and cast me into the lake ; then wait a little while ; and, if thou see me put forth my hands above the water, raising them high ere my body show, cast thy net over me and drag me out in haste ; but if thou see me come up feet foremost, then know that I am dead ; in which case do thou leave me and take the mule and saddle-bags and carry them to the mer- chants' bazar, where thou wilt find a Jew by name Shamayah. Give him the mule and he will give thee an hundred dinars, which do thou take and go thy ways and keej) the matter secret with all secrecy." So Judar tied his arms tightly behind his back and he kept saying, "Tie tighter." Then said he, "Push me till I fall into the lake :" so he pushed him in and he sank. Judar stood waiting some time till, behold, the Moor's feet appeared above the water, whereupon he knew that he was dead. So he drove the mule to the bazar, where, seated on a stool at the door of his storehouse, he saw the Jew who, spying the mule, cried, " In very sooth the man ^ A tank or lakelet in the southern parts of Cairo, long ago filled up ; Von Hammer believes it inherited the name of the old Charon's Lake of Memphis, over which corpses were ferried. * Thus making the agreement a kintl of religious covenant, as Catholics would recite a Pater or an Ave Maria. 148 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. hath perished," adding, "and naught undid him but covetousness." Then he took the mule from Judar and gave him an hundred dinars, charging him to keep the matter secret." So Judar went and bought what bread he needed, saying to the baker, " Take this gold piece ! " and the man summed up what was due to him and said, " I still owe thee two days' bread," And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. §lm b)]^£n It toas tfte ^ix l^untfreU antr iiint!) iStg^t, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Judar, when the baker after summing up what was due to him, said, " I still owe thee two days' bread," replied, " Good," and went on to the butcher, to whom he gave a gold piece and took meat, saying. Keep the rest of the dinar on account." Then he bought vegetables and going home, found his brothers importuning their mother for victual, whilst she cried, " Have patience till your brother come home, for I have naught." So he went in to them and said, " Take and eat ;" and they fell on the food like cannibals. Then he gave his mother the rest of his gold saying, " If my brothers come to thee, give them wherewithal to buy food and eat in my absence." He slept well that night and next morning he took his net and going down to Lake Karun stood there and was about to cast his net, when behold, there came up to him a second Maghribi, riding on a she-mule more handsomely accoutred than he of the day before and having with him a pair of saddle-bags of which each pocket contained a casket. " Peace be with thee, O Judar ! " said the Moor : " And with thee be peace, O my lord the pilgrim ! " replied Judar. Asked the Moor, " Did there come to thee yester- day a Moor riding on a mule like this of mine ? " Hereat Judar was alarmed and answered, " I saw none," fearing lest the other say, " Whither went he ? " and if he replied, " He was drowned in the lake," that haply he should charge him with having drowned him ; wherefore he could not but deny. Rejoined the Moor, " Harkye, O unhappy ! ^ this was my brother, who is gone before me." Judar persisted, " I know naught of him." Then the Moor enquired, " Didst thou not bind his arms behind him and throw him into the lake, and did he not say to thee : — If my hands ap- pear above the water first, cast thy net over me and drag me out in ' Arab. "Ya miskin"=0 poor devil; mesquin, meschino, words evidently derived from the East. Judar and his Brethren, 149 haste ; but if my feet show first, know that I am dead and carry the mule to the Jew Shamayah, who shall give thee an hundred dinars." Quoth Judar, " Since thou knowest all this why and wherefore dost thou question me?" and quoth the Moor, "I would have thee do with me as thou didst with my brother." Then he gave him a silken cord, saying, " Bind my hands behind me and throw me in, and if I fare as did my brother, take the mule to the Jew and he will give thee other hundred dinars." Said Judar," Come on ;" so he came and he bound him and pushed him into the lake, where he sank. Then Judar sat watching and after awhile, his feet appeared above the water and the fisher said, *' He is dead ! Inshallah, may Maghribis come to me every day, and I will pinion them and push them in and they shall die ; and I will content me with an hundred dinars for each dead man." Then he took the mule to the Jew, who seeing him asked, " The other is dead ? " Answered Judar, " May thy head live ! " and the Jew said, " This is the reward of the covetous ! " Then he took the mule and gave Judar an hundred dinars, with which he returned to his mother." " O my son," said she, " whence hast thou this ? " So he told her, and she said, " Go not again to Lake Karun, indeed I fear for thee from the Moors." Said he, "O my mother, I do but cast them in by their own wish, and what am I to do ? This craft bringeth me an hundred dinars a day and I return speedily ; wherefore, by Allah, I will not leave going to Lake Karun, till the trace of the Magharibah ' is cut off and not one of them is left." So on the morrow, which was the third day, he went down to the lake and stood there, till there came up a third Moor, riding on a mule wdth saddle-bags and still more richly accoutred than the first two, who said to him "Peace be with thee, O Judar, O son of Omar!" And the fisherman saying in himself, " How comes it that they all know me?" returned his salute. Asked the Maghribi, "Have any Moors passed by here?" "Two," answered Judar. "Whither went they?" enquired the Moor, and Judar replied, "I pinioned their hands behind them and cast them into the lake, where they were drowned, and the same fate is in store for thee." The Moor laughed and rejoined, saying, " O unhappy ! every life hath its term ' riur. of Maghribi, a Western man, a Moor. I have already derived the word through the Lat. " Maurus '' from Maghribiyun. Europeans being unable to pronounce tlie Ghayn or gh (like the modern Cairencs) would turn it into " Ma'anyiin." They are mostly of the Maliki school (for which see Sale) and arc famous as magicians and ircasurc-finders. Amongst the suite of the late Amir Abd al-Kalir, who lived many years and died in Damascus, we found several men profoundly versed in Eastern spiritualism and occultism. 150 A If Laylah wa Lay/ ah. appointed." Then he ahghted and gave the fisherman the silken cord, saying, " Do with me, O Judar, as thou didst with them." Said Judar, " Put thy hands behind thy back, that I may pinion thee, for I am in haste, and time flies." So he put his hands behind him and Judar tied him up and cast him in. Then he waited awhile ; pre- sently the Moor thrust both hands forth of the water and called out to him, saying, "Ho, good fellow, cast out thy net!" So Judar threw the net over him and drew him ashore, and lo ! in each hand he held a fish as red as coral. Quoth the Moor, " Bring me the two caskets that are in the saddle-bags." So Judar brought them and opened them to him, and he laid in each casket a fish and shut them up. Then he pressed Judar to his bosom and kissed him on the right cheek and the left, saying, " Allah save thee from all stress ! By the Almighty, hadst thou not cast the net over me and pulled me out, I should have kept hold of these two fishes till I sank and was drowned, for I could not get ashore of myself." Quoth Judar, " O my lord the pilgrim, Allah upon thee, tell me the true history of the two drowned men and the truth anent these two fishes and the Jew." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. iiofo to|)cn It toas t]^e ^i.x l^untirclJ anti ®cntD iSiaj^t, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Judar asked the Maghribi, saying, " Prithee tell me first of the drowned men," the Maghribi answered : — Know, O Judar, that these drowned men were my two brothers, by name Abd al-Salam and Abd al-Ahad. My own name is Abd al-Samad, and the Jew also is our brother ; his name is Abd al-Rahi'm and he is no Jew, but a true believer of the Maliki school. Our father, whose name was Abd al-Wadud,^ taught us magic and the art of solving mysteries and bringing hoards to light, and we applied ourselves thereto, till we compelled the Ifrits and Marids of the Jinn to do us service. By-and-by, our sire died and left us much wealth, and we divided amongst us his treasures and talismans, till we came to the books, when we fell out over a volume called " The Fables of the Ancients," whose like is not in the world, nor can its price be paid of any, nor is its value to be evened with gold and jewels ; for in it are par- ticulars of all the hidden hoards of the earth and the solution of ^ The names are respectively, Slave of the Salvation ; of the One (God) ; of the Eternal ; of the Compassionate ; and of the Loving. Judar and his Brethren. 151 every secret. Our father was wont to make use of this book, of which we had some small matter by heart, and each of us desired to possess it, that he might acquaint himself with what was therein. Now when we fell out there was in our company an old man by name Cohen Al-Abtan,^ who had reared our sire, and taught him divination and gramarye, and he said to us, " Bring me the book." So we gave it to him and he continued : — Ye are my son's sons, and it may not be that I should wrong any of you. So whoever is minded to have the volume, let him address himself to achieve the treasure of Al-ShamardaP and bring me the celestial planisphere and the Kohl-phial and the seal-ring and the sword. For the ring hath a Marid that serveth it called Al-Ra'ad al-Kasif ;'^ and whoso hath possession thereof, neither King nor Sultan may prevail against him ; and if he will, he may therewith make himself master of the earth, in all the length and breadth thereof. As for the brand, if its bearer draw it and brandish it against an army, the army will be put to the rout : and if he say the while, " Slay yonder host," there will come forth of that sword lightning and fire, that will kill the whole many. As for the planisphere, its possessor hath only to turn its face toward any country, east or west, with whose sight he hath a mind to solace himself, and therein he will see that country and its people, as they were between his hands and he sitting in his place ; and if he be wroth with a city and hath a mind to burn it, he hath but to face the planisphere towards the sun's disc, saying, " Let such a city be burnt," and that city will be consumed with fire. As for the Kohl-phial, whoever pencilleth his eyes therefrom, he shall espy all the treasures of the earth. And I make this condition with you, which is that whoever failcth to hit upon the hoards shall forfeit his right ; and that none save he who shall achieve the treasure and bring me the four precious things which be therein shall have any claim to take this book. So we all agreed to this condition, and he continued, " O my sons, know that the treasure of Al-Shamardal is under the commandment of the sons of the Red King, and your father told me that he had himself essayed to open the treasure, but could not ; for the sons of the Red King fled from him into the land of Egypt and took refuge in a lake there, called Lake Karun, whither he pursued them, but could not prevail over ithem, by reason of their stealing into that lake, which was guarded ^ i.e. " the most profound" ; the root is that of "Batini,"a gnostic, a re- probate. " i.e. the Tall One. ^ The Thunder loud-pealing or (ear-) breaking. 152 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. by a spell." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. :Nrofco luDcn it toas tf)£ ^ix il^unJjreti anU lEUbnutj ISTigftt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Cohen Al-Abtan had told the youths this much, he continued his tale as follows, " So your father returned empty-handed and unable to win to his wish ; and after failing he complained to me of his ill-success, whereupon I drew him an astrological figure and found that the treasure could be achieved only by means of a young fisherman of Cairo, hight Judar bin Omar, the place of fore- gathering with whom was at Lake Karun, for that he should be the means of capturing the sons of the Red King and that the charm would not be dissolved, save he should bind the hands of the treasure-seeker behind him and cast him into the lake, there to do battle with the sons of the Red King. And he whose lot it was to succeed would lay hands upon them ; but, if it were not destined to him he should perish and his feet appear above water. As for him who was successful, his hands would show first, whereupon it behoved that Judar should cast the net over him and draw him ashore." Now quoth my brothers Abd al-Salam and Abd al-Ahad, "We will wend and make trial, although we perish ; " and quoth I, " And I also will go ; " but my brother Abd al-Rahim (he whom thou sawest in the habit of a Jew) said, " I have no mind to this." Thereupon we agreed with him that he should repair to Cairo in the disguise of a Jewish merchant, so that, if one of us perished in the lake, he might take his mule and saddle-bags and give the bearer an hundred dinars. The first that came to thee the sons of the Red King slew, and so did they with my second brother ; but against me they could not prevail and I laid hands on them. Cried Judar, " And where is thy catch?" Asked the Moor, "Didst thou not see me shut them in the caskets ? " " Those were fishes," said Judar. " Nay," answered the Maghribi, "they are Ifrits in the guise of fish. But, O Judar," continued he, " thou must know that the treasure can be opened only by means of thee : so say, wilt thou do my bidding and go with me to the city Fez and Mequinez' where we will open the treasure? ^ Arab. " Fas and Miknas," which the writer evidently regards as one city. "Fds" means a hatchet from the tradition of one having been found, says Ibn Sa'id, when digging the base under the founder Idris bin Idris (A-D. S08). His sword was placed on the pinnacle of the minaret built by the Imam Abu Ahmad Jndar and his Brethren. 153 and after I will give thee what thou wilt and thou shalt ever be my brother in the bond of Allah and return to thy family with a joyful heart." Said Judar, " O my lord the pilgrim, I have on my neck a mother and two brothers," And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. :i<"oto tojbcn It toas t|)c ^i.x l^untircti antr ^toclfti) Xigbt, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Judar said to the Maghribi, " I have on my neck a- mother and two brothers, whose provider I am ; and if I go with thee, who shall give them bread to eat ? " Replied the Moor, " This is an idle excuse ! if it be but a matter of exjDenditure, I will give thee a thousand ducats for thy mother, wherewith she may provide herself till thou come back ; and indeed thou shalt return before the end of four months." So when Judar heard mention of the thousand dinars, he said, " Here with them, O Pilgrim, and I am thy man ; " and the Moor, pulling out the money, gave it to him, whereupon he carried it to his mother and told her what had passed between them, saying, " Take these thousand dinars and expend of them upon thyself and my brothers, whilst I journey to Marocco with the Moor, for I shall be absent four months, and great good will betide me; so bless me, O my mother ! " Answered she, " O my son, thou desolatest me and I fear for thee." "O my mother," rejoined he, "no harm can befal him who is in Allah's keeping, and the Maghribi is a man of worth ; " and he went on to praise his condition to her. Quoth she, "Allah incline his heart to thee ! Go with him, O my son ; peradventure, he will give thee somewhat." So he took leave of his mother and rejoined the Moor Abd al-Samad, who asked him, " Hast thou con- sulted thy mother?" " Yes," answered Judar; "and she blessed me." "Then mount behind me," said the Maghribi. So Judar mounted the mule's crupper and they rode on from noon till the time of mid-afternoon prayer, when the fisherman was an-hungered ; but seeing no victual with the Moor, said to him, " O my lord the pilgrim, belike thou hast forgotten to bring us aught to eat by the way? " Asked the Moor, " Art thou hungry?" and Judar answered, "Yes." So Abd al-Samad alighted and made Judar alight and take bin Abi I'akr enclosed in a golden etui studded witli pearls and precious stones. From the local pronunciation " Fes " is derived the red cap of the nearer Moslem East (see Ibn Batutah, p. 230). 154 -^U Laylah wa Laylah. down the saddle-bags ;^ then he said to him, "What wilt thou have, O my brother?" "Anything." "Allah upon thee, tell me what thou hast a mind to." " Bread and cheese." "O my poor fellow ! bread and cheese besit thee not; wish for something good." "Just now everything is good to me." " Dost thou like nice browned chicken ? " " Yes ! " " Dost thou like rice and honey ? " " Yes ! " And the Moor went on to ask him if he liked this dish and that dish till he had named four-and-twenty kinds of meats ; and Judar thought to himself, " He must be daft ! Where are all these dainties to come from, seeing he hath neither cook nor kitchen ! But I'll say to him, 'Tis enough!" So he cried, "That will do: thou makest me long for all these meats and I see nothing." Quoth the Moor, " Thou art welcome, O Judar ! " and, putting his hand into the saddle-bags, pulled out a golden dish con- taining two hot browned chickens. Then he thrust his hand a second time and drew out a golden dish, full of Kabobs ; - nor did he stint taking out dishes from saddle-bags, till he had brought forth the whole of the four-and-twenty kinds he had named, whilst Judar looked on. Then said the Moor, " Fall to, poor fellow ! " and Judar said to him, " O my lord, thou carriest in yonder saddle- bags kitchen and kitcheners ! " The Moor laughed and replied, " These are magical saddle-bags and have a servant, who would bring us a thousand dishes an hour, if we called for them." Quoth Judar, " By Allah, a neat thing in saddle-bags ! " ^ Then they ate their fill and threw away what was left ; after which the Moor replaced the empty dishes in the saddle-bags and putting in his hand, drew out an ewer. They drank and making the Wuzu-ablution, prayed the mid-afternoon prayer ; after which Abd al-Samad replaced the ewer and the two caskets in the saddle-bags and throwing them over the mule's back, mounted and cried, " Up with thee and let us be off," presently adding, " O Judar, knowest thou how far we have come since we left Cairo ?" " Not I, by Allah," replied he, and Abd al- Samad, " We have come a whole month's journey." Asked Judar, " And how is that ? " and the Moor answered, " Know, O Judar, that this mule under us is a Marid of the Jinn who every day performeth a year's journey ; but, for thy sake, she hath gone an easier pace." ^ Arab. "Al-Khurj," whence the Span. Las Alforjas. ~ Arab. " Kabab," mutton or lamb cut into small squares and grilled upon skewers : it is the roast meat of the nearer East where, as in the West, men have not learned to cook meat so as to preserve all its flavour. This is found in the " Asa'o " of the Argentine Gaucho who broils the flesh while still quivering and before the fibre has time to set. Hence it is perfectly tender, if the animal be young, and it has a " meaty'' taste half lost by keeping. ^ In the original the P.'s D. obliged me with " a meat thing in saddle-bags." Judar and his BrethroL. 155 Then they set out again and fared on westwards till nightfall, when they halted and the Maghribi brought out supper from the saddle- bags, and after like fashion, in the morning, he took forth where- withal to break their fast. So they rode on four days, journeying till midnight and then alighting and sleeping until dawn, when they fared on again ; and all that Judar had a mind to, he sought of the Moor, who brought it out of the saddle-bags. On the fifth day, they arrived at Fez and Mequinez and entered the city, where all who met the Maghribi saluted him and kissed his hands ; and he con- tinued riding through the streets, till he came to a certain door, at which he knocked, whereupon it opened and out came a girl like the moon, to whom said he, " O my daughter, O Rahmah,^ open us the upper chamber." " On my head and eyes, O my father ! " replied she and went in, swaying to and fro with a graceful and swimming gait hke a thirsting gazelle, movements that ravished Judar's reason, and he said, " This is none other than a King's daughter." So she opened the upper chamber, and the Moor, taking the saddle-bags from the mule's back, said, " Go, and God bless thee ! " when lo ! the earth clove asunder and, swallowing the mule, closed up again as before. And Judar said, " O Protector ! praised be Allah, who hath kept us in safety on her back ! " Quoth the Maghribi, " Marvel not, O Judar. I told thee that the mule was an Ifrit ; but come with us into the upper chamber." So they went up into it, and Judar was amazed at the profusion of rich furniture and pendants of gold and silver and jewels and other rare and precious things which he saw there. As soon as they were seated, the Moor bade Rahmah bring him a certain bundle - and opening it, drew out a dress worth a thousand dinars, which he gave to Judar, saying, " Don this dress, O Judar, and welcome to thee !" So Judar put it on and became a fair ensample of the Kings of the West. Then the Maghribi laid the saddle-bags before him, and, putting in his hand, pulled out dish after dish, till they had before them a tray of forty kinds of meat when he said to Judar, " Come near, O my master ! eat and excuse us " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. ^ Equivalent to our puritanical " Mercy." ^ Arab. '* Bukjah," from the Persian Bukcheh : a favourite way of keeping fine clothes in the East is to lay them folded in a piece of rough long-cloth with pepper and spices to drive away moths. 156 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. iBofo tolben ft tons i\t ^ix l^untitctr nnlr ®]^irtccnt]b J^igtt, She continued, it hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Maghribi having served up in the pavihon a tray of forty kinds of meat, said to Judar, " Come near, O my master, and excuse us for that we know not what meats thou desirest ; but tell us what thou hast a mind to, and we will set it before thee without delay." Replied Judar, " By Allah, O my lord the pilgrim, I love all kinds of meat and unlove none ; so ask me not of aught, but bring all that Cometh to thy thought, for save eating to do I have naught." After this he tarried twenty days with the Moor, who clad him in new clothes every day, and all this time they ate from the saddle-bags ; for the Maghribi bought neither meat nor bread nor aught else, nor cooked, but brought everything out of the bags, even to various sorts of fruit. On the twenty-first day, he said, " O Judar, up with thee ; this is the day appointed for opening the hoard of Al-Shamar- dal." So he rose and they went afoot ^ without the city, where they found two slaves, each holding a she-mule. The Moor mounted one beast and Judar the other, and they ceased not riding till noon, when they came to a stream of running water, on whose banks Abd al-Samad alighted saying, " Dismount, O Judar ! " Then he signed with his hand to the slaves and said, " To it ! " So they took the mules and going each his own way, were absent awhile, after which they returned, one bearing a tent, which he pitched, and the other carpets, which he spread in the tent and laid mattrasses, pillows and cushions therearound. Then one of them brought the caskets con- taining the two fishes ; and another fetched the saddle-bags ; where- upon the Maghribi arose and said, " Come, O Judar ! " So Judar followed him into the tent and sat down beside him ; and he brought out dishes of meat from the saddle-bags and they ate the morning meal. Then the Moor took the two caskets and conjured over them both, whereupon there came from within voices that said, " Adsumus, at thy service, O diviner of the world ! Have mercy upon us ! " and called aloud for aid. But he ceased not to repeat conjurations and they to call for help, till the two caskets flew in sunder, the frag- ments flying about, and there came forth two men, with pinioned hands saying, " Quarter, O diviner of the world ! What wilt thou ' This is always specified, for respectable men go out of town on horse-back, never on " foot-back," as our friends the Boers say. I have seen a Syrian put to sore shame when compelled by politeness to walii with me, and every acquaint- ance he met addressed him, " Anta Zalamah ! " — What ! afoot ! Judar and his Brethn'?i. 157 with us ? " Quoth he, " My will is to burn you both with fire, except ye make a covenant with me, to open to me the treasure of Al- Shamardal." Quoth they, " We promise this to thee, and we will open the treasure to thee, so thou produce to us Judar bin Omar, the fisherman, for the hoard may not be opened except by his means, nor can any enter therein save Judar." Cried the Maghribi, " Him of whom ye speak, I have brought, and he is here, listening to you, and looking at you." Thereupon they covenanted with him to open the treasure to him, and he released them. Then he brought out a hollow wand and tablets of red carnelian which he laid on the rod ; and after this he took a chafing-dish and setting charcoal thereon, blew one breath into it and it kindled forthwith. Presently he brought incense and said, " O Judar, I am now about to begin the necessary conjurations and fumigations, and when I have once begun, I may not speak, or the charm will be naught ; so I will teach thee first what thou must do to win thy wish." "Teach me," quoth Judar. "Know," quoth the Moor, " that when I have recited the spell and thrown on the incense, the water will dry up from the river's bed and discover to thee a golden door, the bigness of the city-gate, with two rings of metal thereon ; whereupon do thou go down to the door and knock a light knock and wait awhile ; then knock a second time a knock louder than the first and wait another while; after which give three knocks in rapid succession, and thou wilt hear a voice ask : — Who knocketh at the door of the treasure, unknowing how to solve the secrets? Do thou answer: — I am Judar the fisherman, son of Omar ; and the door will open and there will come forth a figure with a brand in hand who w^ll say to thee : If thou be that man, stretch forth thy neck, that I may strike off thy head. Then do thou stretch forth thy neck and fear not ; for, when he lifts his hand and smites thee with the sword, he will fall down before thee, and in a little thou wilt see him a body without a soul ; and the stroke shall not hurt thee nor shall any harm befal thee ; but, if thou gainsay him, he will slay thee. When thou hast undone his enchantment by obedience, enter and go on till thou see another door, at which do thou knock, and there will come forth to thee a horseman riding a mare with a lance on his shoulder and say to thee : — What bringeth thee hither, where none may enter, nor man nor Jinni? And he will shake his lance at thee. Bare thy breast to him and he will smite thee and fall down forthright and thou shalt see him a body without a soul ; but if thou cross him he will kill thee. Then go on to the third door, whence there will come forth to thee a man with a bow and arrows in his hand and take aim at thee. Bare thy breast to him and he will shoot at thee and 1 58 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. fall down before thee, a body without a soul ; but if thou oppose him, he will kill thee. Then go on to the fourth door" Aftd Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her per- mitted say. i^oto toj^cn it toas t^c ^ix l^unUrcti antJ jPourteent]^ iSiaSt, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Maghribi said to Judar, "Go on to the fourth door and knock and it shall be opened to thee, when there will come forth to thee a lion huge of bulk which will rush upon thee, opening his mouth and showing he hath a mind to devour thee. Have no fear of him, neither flee from him : but when he cometh to thee, give him thy hand and he will bite at it and fall down straightway, nor shall aught of hurt betide thee. Then enter the fifth door, where thou shalt find a black slave, who will say to thee, Who art thou ? Say, I am Judar ! and he will answer, If thou be that man, open the sixth door. Then do thou go up to the door and say, O Isa, tell Musa to open the door ; whereupon the door will fly open and thou wilt see two dragons, one on the left hand and another on the right, which will open their mouths and fly at thee, both at once. Do thou put forth to them either hand and they will bite each a hand and fall down dead ; but an thou resist them, they will slay thee. Then go to the seventh door and knock, whereupon there will come forth to thee thy mother and say : — Welcome, O my son ! Come, that I may greet thee ! But do thou reply, Hold off" from me and doff" thy dress. And she will make answer : — O my son, I am thy mother and I have a claim upon thee for suckling thee and for rear- ing thee : how then wouldst thou strip me ? Therewith do thou say. Except thou put off" thy clothes, I will kill thee ! and look to thy right, where thou wilt see a sword hanging up. Take it and draw it upon her, saying. Strip ! whereupon she will wheedle thee and humble herself to thee ; but have thou no ruth on her nor be beguiled ; nor do thou cease to threaten her with death, till she doff" her robe and fall down, whereupon the enchantment will be dis- solved and the charms undone, and thou wilt be safe as to thy life. Then enter the hall of treasure, where thou wilt behold the gold lying in heaps ; but pay no need to aught thereof, but look to a closet at the upper end of the hall, where thou wilt see a curtain drawn. Draw back the curtain and thou shalt descry the enchanter, Al-Sham- ardal, lying upon a couch of gold, with something at his head, round and shining like the moon, which is the celestial planisphere. He is Judar and his Brethren. 159 baldrick'd with the sword •} on his finger is the ring and about his neck hangs a chain, to which hangs the Kohl-phial. Bring me the four talismans, and beware lest thou forget aught of that which I have told thee, or thou wilt repent and there will be risk for thee." And he repeated his directions a second and a third and a fourth time, till Judar said, " I have them by heart ; but who may face all these enchantments that thou namest and endure against these mighty terrors ? " Replied the Moor, " O Judar, fear not, for they are semblances without life ;" and he went on to hearten him, till he said, " I put my trust in Allah." Then Abd al-Samad threw perfumes on the chafing-dish, and addressed himself to reciting con- jurations for a time when, behold, the water disappeared and un- covered the river-bed and discovered the door of the treasure, whereupon Judar went down to the door and knocked. Therewith he heard a voice saying, " Who knocketh at the door of the treasure, unknowing how to solve the secrets ?" Quoth he, " I am Judar son of Omar 3" whereupon the door opened and there came forth a figure with a drawn sword, who said to him, " Stretch forth thy neck." So he stretched forth his neck and the species smote him and fell down, lifeless. Then he went on to the second door and did the like, nor did he cease to do thus, till he had undone the enchantments of the first six doors and came to the seventh door, whence there issued forth to him his mother, saying, " I salute thee, O my son ! " He asked, "What art thou?" and she answered, " O my son, I am thy mother who reared thee." Quoth he, '• Put off thy robe." Quoth she, " Thou art my son, how wouldst thou strip me ? " But he said " Strip, or I will strike off thy head with this sword ;" and he stretched out his hand to the brand and drew it upon her saying, " Except thou strip, I will slay thee." Then the strife became long between them and as often as he redoubled on her his threats, she entreated him saying, "O my son, is thy heart stone?" till he answered, " Thou sayest sooth ; put not off thy robe." At once, as he uttered these words, she cried out, "He hath made default; beat him!'' Whereupon there fell upon him blows like rain-drops and the ' This tale, including the Enchanted Sword which slays whole armies, was adopted in Europe as we sec in Straparola (iv. 3), and the "Water of Life" which the Grimms found in Hesse, etc., "Gammer Grcthel's German Popular Stories," Edgar Taylor, Bells, 1878 ; and now published in fuller form as ** Grimm's Household Tales," by Sirs. Hunt, with Introduction by A. Lang, 2 vols. Svo, 1884. It is curious that so biting and carping a critic, who will con- descend to notice a misprint in another's book, should lay himself open to general animadversion by such a rambling farrago of half-digested knowledge as that which composes Mr. Andrew Lang's Introduction. i6o Alf Laylah iva Laylah. servants of the treasure flocked to him and dealt him a drubbing which he forgot not in all his days ; after which they thrust him forth and threw him down without the treasure and the hoard-doors closed of themselves, whilst the waters of the river returned to their bed. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iSohj foj^m It toas t^e ^i.x ?^untircli anti jpiftecntjb i^igbt, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the servants of the treasure beat Judar and cast him out and the hoard-doors closed of themselves, whilst the river-waters returned to their bed, Abd al-Samad the Maghribi took Judar up in haste and repeated conjurations over him, till he came to his senses but still dazed as with drink, when he asked him, " What hast thou done, O wretch ? " Answered Judar, " O my brother, I undid all the oppos- ing enchantments till I came to my mother, and there befel between her and myself a long contention. But I left her her robe out of pity, and behold, she cried out and said, He hath made default; beat him ! Whereupon there came out upon me folk, whence I know not, and beating me with a belabouring which was a Sister of Death, thrust me forth ; nor did I know what befel me after this." Quoth the Moor, " Did I not warn thee not to swerve from my directions ? Verily, thou hast injured me and hast injured thyself: for if thou hadst made her obey, we had won to our wish ; but now thou must abide with me till this day next year." Then he cried out to the two slaves, who struck the tent forthright and loaded it on the beasts ; then they were absent awhile and presently returned with the two mules ; and the twain mounted and rode back to the city of Fez, where Judar tarried with the Maghribi, eating well and drinking well and donning a grand dress every day, till the year was ended and the anniversary morning dawned. Then the Moor said to him, " Come with me, for this is the appointed day ; " and Judar said, " 'Tis well." So the Maghribi carried him without the city, where they found the two slaves with the mules, and rode on till they reached the river. Here the slaves pitched the tent and furnished it ; and the Moor brought forth the tray of food and they ate the morn- ing meal ; after which Abd al-Samad produced the wand and the tablets as before and, kindling the fire in the chafing-dish, made ready the incense. Then said he, " O Judar, I wish to renew my charge to thee." " O my lord the pilgrim," replied he, "if I have Judar and his Brct]irc7i. i6i forgotten the bastinado, I have forgotten the injunctions."^ Asked the Moor, " Dost thou indeed remember them ? " and he answered, "Yes." Quoth the Moor, "Keep thy wits, and think not that the woman is thy very mother ; nay, she is but an enchantment in her semblance, whose purpose is to find thee defauking. Thou camest off ahve the first time ; but if thou trip this time, they will slay thee." Quoth Judar, " If I slip this time, I deserve to be burnt of them." Then Abd al-Samad cast the perfumes into the fire and recited the conjurations, till the river dried up ; whereupon Judar descended and knocked. The door opened and he entered and undid the several enchantments, till he came to the seventh door and the semblance of his mother appeared before him, saying, " Welcome,'^ O my son ! " But he said to her, " How am 1 thy son, O accursed ? Strip ! " And she began to wheedle him, but he was firm and he said to her, " Strip, O accursed ! " So she put off her robe and became a body without a soul. Then he entered the hall of the treasures, where he saw gold lying in heaps, but paid no heed to it and passed on to the closet at the upper end, where he saw the enchanter Al-Shamardal lying on a couch of gold, baldrick'd with the sword, with the ring on his finger, the Kohl-phial on his breast and the , celestial planisphere hanging over his head. So he loosed the sword and taking the ring, the Kohl-phial and the planisphere, went forth, when behold, a band of music sounded for him and the servants of the treasure cried out, saying, " Mayest thou be assained with that thou hast gained, O Judar ! " Nor did the music leave sounding, till he came forth of the treasure to the Maghribi, who gave up his conjurations and fumigations and rose up and embraced him and saluted him. Then Judar made over to him the four hoarded talismans, and he took them and cried out to the slaves, who carried away the tent and brought the mules. So they mounted and returned to Fez-city, where the Moor fetched the saddle-bags and brought forth dish after dish of meat, till the tray was full, and said, " O my brother, O Judar, eat ! " So he ate till he was satisfied, when the Moor emptied what remained of the meats and other dishes and returned the empty platters to the saddle-bags. Then quoth he, " O Judar, thou hast left home and native land on our account and thou hast accomplished our dearest desire ; where- fore thou hast a right to require a reward of us. Ask, therefore, what thou wilt, it is Almighty Allah who giveth unto thee by our ^ These retorts of Judar are exactly what a sharp Egyptian Fellah would say on such occasions. ^ Arab. " Saldmat," plur. of Saldm, a favourite Egyptian welcome. VOL. IV. L 1 62 Alf Laylah iva Laylah. means.^ Ask thy will and be not ashamed, for thou art deserving." " O my lord," quoth Judar, " I ask first of Allah the Most High and then of thee, that thou give me yonder saddle-bags." So the Maghribi called for them and gave them to him saying, " Take them, for they are thy due ; and, if thou hadst asked of me aught else instead, I had given it to thee. Eat from them, thou and thy family ; but, my poor fellow, these will not profit thee, save by way of provision, and thou hast wearied thyself with us and we promised to send thee home rejoicing. So we will join to these other saddle-bags, full of gold and gems, and forward thee back to thy native land, where thou shalt become a gentleman and a merchant and clothe thyself and thy family ; nor shalt thou want ready money for thine expenditure. And know that the manner of using our gift is on this wise. Put thy hand therein and say : — O servant of these saddle-bags, I conjure thee by the virtue of the Mighty Names which have power over thee, bring me such a dish ! And he will bring thee whatsoever thou askest, though thou shouldst call for a thousand different dishes a day." So saying, he filled him a second pair of saddle-bags half with gold and half with gems and precious stones ; and, sending for a slave and a mule, said to him, " Mount this mule, and the slave shall go before thee and show thee the way, till thou come to the door of thy house, where do thou take the two pair of saddle-bags and give him the mule, that he may bring it back. But admit none into thy secret ; and so we commend thee to Allah ! " " May the Almighty increase thy good ! " replied Judar and, laying the two pairs of saddle-bags on the mule's back, mounted and set forth. The slave went on before him and the mule followed the man all that day and night, and on the morrow Judar entered Cairo by the Gate of Victory," where he saw his mother seated, saying, " Alms, for the love of Allah!" At this sight he well-nigh lost ^ This sentence expresses a Moslem idea which greatly puzzles strangers. Arabic has no equivalent of our " Thank you " (Kassara 'llah Khayr-ak being a mere blessing — Allah increase thy weal !), nor can Al-Islam express gratitude save by a periphrase. The Moslem acknowledges a favour by blessing the donor and by wishing him increase of prosperity : " May thy shadow never be less ! " means, Mayest thou always extend to me thy shelter and protection. I have noticed this before, but it merits repetition. Strangers, and especially English- men, are very positive and very much mistaken upon a point which all who have to do with Egyptians and Arabs ought thoroughly to understand. Old dwellers in the East know that the theory of ingratitude in no way interferes with the sense of gratitude innate in man (and beast) and that the "lively sense of favours to come," is as quick in Orient -land as in Europe. * Outside this noble gate, the Bab al-Nasr, there is a great cemetery, wherein, by the by, lies Burckhardt, my predecessor as a Hajj to Mecca and Al- Medinah. Hence many beggars are always found squatting in its neighbour- hood. Judar and his Brethren. 163 his wits and, alighting, threw himself upon her: and when she saw him she wept. Then he mounted her on the mule and walked by her stirrup/ till they came to the house, where he set her down and, taking the saddle-bags, left the she-mule to the slave, who led her away and returned with her to his master, for that both slave and mule were devils. As for Judar, it was grievous to him that his mother should beg ; so, when they were in the house, he asked her, "O my mother, are my brothers well?" and she answered, "They are both well." Quoth he, "Why dost thou beg by the wayside?" Quoth she, "Because I am hungry, O my son;" and he, " Before I went away, I gave thee an hundred dinars one day, the like the next, and a thousand on the day of my departure." " O my son, they cheated me and took the money from me, saying : — We will buy goods with it. Then they drove me away, and I fell to begging by the wayside, for stress of hunger." " O my mother, no harm shall befal thee, now I am come ; so have no concern, for these saddle-bags are full of gold and gems, and good aboundeth with me." " Verily, thou art blessed, O my son ! Allah accept of thee and increase thee of His bounties ! Go, O my son, fetch us some victual, for I slept not last night for excess of hunger, having gone to bed supperless." "Welcome to thee, O my mother ! Call for what thou wilt to eat, and I will set it before thee this moment ; for I have no occasion to buy from the market, nor need I any to cook." "O my son, I see naught with thee." " I have with me in these saddle-bags all manner of meats." "O my son, whatever is ready will serve to stay hunger." " True, when there is no choice, men are content with the smallest thing ; but when there is plenty, they like to eat what is good : and I have abundance ; so call for what thou hast a mind to." " O my son, give me some hot bread and a slice of cheese." " O my mother, this befitteth not thy condition." "Then give me to eat of that which besitteth my case, for thou knowest it." " O my mother," rejoined he, " what suit thine estate are browned meat and roast chicken and peppered rice, and it becometh thy rank to eat of sausages and stuffed cucumbers and stuffed lamb and stuffed ribs of mutton and vermicelli with broken almonds and nuts and honey and sugar and fritters and almond cakes." But she thought he was laughing at her and making mock of her ; so she said to him, " Yauh ! " Yauh !- what is come to thee ? ^ Friends sometimes walk alongside the rider holding the stirrup in sign of affection and respect, especially to the returning pilgrim. '" Equivalent to our Alas ! It is woman's word never used by men ; and foreigners must be most careful of this distinction under pain of incurring some- 1 64 Alf Laylah wa Laylah Dost thou dream or art thou daft ?" Asked he, " Why deemest thou that I am mad ?" and she answered, " Because thou namest to me all manner rich dishes. Who can avail unto their price, and who knoweth how to dress them ?" Quoth he, " By my life ! thou shalt eat of all that I have named to thee, and that at once ;" and quoth she, " I see nothing ;" and he, " Bring me the saddle-bags." So she fetched them and feeling them, found them empty. However, she laid them before him and he thrust in his hand and pulled out dish after dish, till he had set before her all he had named. Whereupon asked she, " O my son, the saddle-bags are small and moreover they are empty ; yet hast thou taken thereout all these dishes. Where then were they all ?" and he answered, " O my mother, know that these saddle-bags, which the Moor gave me, are enchanted and they have a servant whom, if one desire aught, he hath but to adjure by the Names which command him, saying, " O servant of these saddle- bags, bring me such a dish ! and he will bring it." Quoth his mother, " And may I put out my hand and ask of him ?" Quoth he, " Do so." So she stretched out her hand and said, " O servant of the saddle-bags, by the virtue of the Names which command thee, bring me stuffed ribs." Then she thrust in her hand and found a dish containing delicate stuffed ribs of lamb. So she took it out, and called for bread and what else she had a mind to : after which Judar said to her, " O my mother, when thou hast made an end of eating, empty what is left of the food into dishes other than these, and restore the empty platters to the saddle-bags carefully." So she arose and laid them up in a safe place. " And look, O mother mine, that thou keep this secret," added he ; "and whenever thou hast a mind to aught, take it forth of the saddle-bags and give alms and feed my brothers, whether I be present or absent." Then he fell to eating with her, and behold, while they were thus occupied, in came his two brothers, whom a son of the quarter^ had apprised of his return, saying, " Your brother is come back, riding on a she-mule, with a slave before him, and wearing a dress that hath not its like." So they said to each other, " Would to Heaven we had not evilly entreated our mother ! There is no hope but that she will surely tell him how we did by her, and then, oh our disgrace with him !" But one of the twain said, " Our mother is soft-hearted, and if she tell him, our brother is yet tenderer over us than she ; and, given we thing worse than ridicule. I remember an officer in the Bombay Army who, having learned Hindostani from women, always spoke of himself in the feminine and hugely scandalised the Sepoys. ^ i.e. a neighbour. The "quarters" of a town in the East are often on the worst of terms. See Pilgrimage, iii. 95. Judar and his Brethren. 165 excuse ourselves to him, he will accept our excuse." So they went in to him and he rose to them and saluting them with the friendliest salutation, bade them sit down and eat. So they ate till they were satisfied, for they were weak with hunger; after which Judar said to them, " O my brothers, take what is left and distribute it to the poor and needy." "O brother," replied they, "let us keep it to sup withal. " But he answered, " When supper-time cometh, ye shall have more than this." So they took the rest of the victual and going out, gave it to every poor man who passed by them, saying, " Take and eat," till nothing was left. Then they brought back the dishes and Judar said to his mother, " Put them in the saddle-bags." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. tNTofo foficn it iuns tijc ^i.x ^unljrcti anti ^utccntib Nigf)t, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Judar, when his brethren had finished their under-meal, said to his mother, " Put back the platters in the saddle-bags." And when it was even- tide, he entered the saloon and took forth of the saddle-bags a table of forty dishes ; after which he went up to the upper room and, sitting down between his brothers, said to his mother, " Bring the supper." ^ So she went down to the saloon and, finding there the dishes ready, laid the tray and served up the forty dishes, one after other. Then they ate the evening meal, and when they had done, Judar said to his brothers, "Take and feed the poor and needy." Accordingly they took what was left and gave alms thereof, and presently he brought forth to them sweetmeats, whereof they ate, and what was left he bade them give to the neighbours. On the morrow, they brake their fast after the same fashion, and thus they fared ten days, at the end of which time quoth Salim to Sali'm, " How cometh it that our brother settcth before us a banquet in the morning, a ban- cjuet at noon, and a banquet at sundown, besides sweetmeats late at night, and all that is left he giveth to the poor ? Verily, this is the fashion of Sultans. Yet we never see him buy aught, and he hath neither kitchener nor kitchen, nor doth he light a fire. Whence hath he this great plenty ? Hast thou not a mind to discover the cause of all this?" Quoth Sali'm, "By Allah, I know not: but ' In the patriarchal stage of society the mother waits upon her adult sons. Even in Dahnalia 1 found, in many old-fashioned houses, the ladies of the family waiting on the guests. Very pleasant, but somewhat startling at first. 1 66 ■ Alf Laylah iva Lay la h. knowest thou any who will tell us the truth of the case?" Quoth Salim, " None will tell us save our mother." So they laid a plot and repairing to their mother one day, in their brother's absence, said to her, " O our mother, we are hungry." Replied she, " Rejoice, for ye shall presently be satisfied ;" and going into the saloon, sought of the servant of the saddle-bags hot meats, which she took out and set before her sons. "Oour mother,'' cried they, " this meat is hot; yet hast thou not cooked, neither kindled a fire," Quoth she, " It Cometh from the saddle-bags ;" and quoth they, "What manner of things be these saddle-bags ? " She answered, " They are enchanted, and the required is produced by the charm :" she then told her sons their virtue, enjoining them to secrecy. Said they, " The secret shall be kept, O our mother ; but teach us the manner of this." So she taught them the fashion thereof and they fell to putting their hands into the saddle-bags and taking forth whatever they had a mind to. But Judar knew naught of this. Then quoth Salim privily to Salim, " O my brother, how long shall we abide with Judar servant-wise and eat of his alms ? Shall we not contrive to get the saddle-bags from him and make off with them ? " " And how shall we make shift to do this?" "We will sell him to the galleys." "How shall we do that? " "We two will go to the Rais, the Chief Captain of the Sea of Suez and bid him to an entertainment with two of his company. What I say to Judar do thou confirm, and at the end of the night I will show thee what I will do." So they agreed upon the sale of their brother, and going to the Captain's quarters said to him, " O Rais, we have come to thee on an errand that will please thee." " Good," answered he; and they continued, "We two are brethren, and we have a third brother, a vile fellow and good-for-nothing. When our father died, he left us some money, which we shared amongst us, and he took his part of the inheritance and wasted it in froward- ness and debauchery, till he was reduced to poverty, when he came upon us and cited us before the magistrates, avouching that we had taken his good and that of his father, and we disputed the matter before the judges and lost the money. Then he waited awhile and attacked us a second time, until he brought us to beggary ; nor will he desist from us, and we are utterly weary of him ; wherefore we would have thee buy him of us." Quoth the Captain, " Can ye cast about with him and bring him to me here ? If so, I will pack him off to sea forthright." Quoth they, "We cannot manage to bring him here; but be thou our guest this night and bring with thee two of thy men, not one more ; and when he is asleep, we will aid one another to fall upon him, we five, and seize and gag him. Then shalt thou carry him forth the Judar a?id his Brethren. 167 house, under cover of the night, and after do thou with him as thou wilt." Rejoined the Captain, " With all my heart ! Will ye sell him for forty dinars ? " and they, " Yes, come after nightfall to such a street, by such a mosque, and thou shalt find one of us awaiting thee." And he replied, " Now be off." Then they repaired to Judar and waited awhile, after which Sdlim went up to him and kissed his hand. Quoth Judar, "What ails thee, O my brother?" And he made answer, saying, " Know that I have a friend, who hath many a time bidden me to his house in thine absence and hath ever hospitably entreated me, and I owe him a thousand kindnesses, as my brother here wotteth. I met him to-day and he invited me to his house, but I said to him : — I cannot leave my brother Judar. Quoth he. Bring him with thee ; and quoth I : — He will not consent to that : but if ye will be my guests, thou and thy brothers ' * * * * (for his brothers were sitting with him) : and I invited them thinking that they would refuse. But he accepted my invitation for all of them, saying, Look for me at the gate of the little mosque," and I will come to thee, I and my brothers. And now I fear they will come and am ashamed before thee. So wilt thou hearten my heart and entertain them this night, for thy good is abundant, O my brother ? Or if thou consent not, give me leave to take them into the neighbours' houses. '^ Replied Judar, "Why shouldst thou carry them into the neighbours' houses? Is our house then so strait or have we not wherewith to give them supper? Shame on thee to consult me ! Thou hast but to call for what thou needest and have rich viands and sweetmeats and to spare. Whenever thou bringest home folk in my absence, ask thy mother, and she will set before thee victual more than enough. Go and fetch them ; blessings have descended upon us through such guests." So Sdlim kissed his hand and going forth, sat at the gate of the little mosque till after sun- down, when the Captain and his men came uj) to him, and he carried them to the house. When Judar saw them he bade them welcome and seated them and made friends of them, knowing not what the future had in store for him at their hands. Then he called to his mother for supper, and she fell to taking dishes out of the saddle-bags, whilst he said, " Bring such and such meats," till she had set forty different dishes before them. They ate their sufficiency and the tray was taken away, the sailors thinking the while that this liberal entertainment came from Sdlim. A\'hcn a third part of the ^ Here the apodosis would be " We can all sup together.' '^ Arab. " Zawiyah " (= oratory), wliicli is to a Masjid what a chapel is to a church. 1 68 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. night was past, Judar set sweetmeats before them and SaHm served them, whilst his two brothers sat with the guests, till they sought to sleep. Accordingly Judar lay down and the others with him, who waited till he was asleep, when they fell upon him together, and gagging and pinioning him, before he was awake, carried him forth of the house,^ under cover of the night, And Shahrazad was sur- prised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iEoto tu^cn ft toas tjbf ^ix l^unHrctr anij ^£bcntcent]b iSigljt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that they seized Judar and carrying him forth of the house under cover of the night, at once packed him off to Suez, where they shackled him and set him to work as a galley-slave \ and he ceased not to serve thus in silence a whole year.^ So far concerning Judar ; but as for his brothers, they went in next morning to his mother and said to her, " O our mother, our brother Judar is not awake." Said she, " Do ye wake him." Asked they, "Where lieth he?" and she answered, "With the guests." They rejoined, " Haply he went away with them whilst we slept, O mother. It would seem that he had tasted of strangerhood and yearned to get at hidden hoards ; for we heard him at talk with the Moors, and they said to him. We will take thee with us and open the treasure to thee." She enquired, "Hath he then been in company with Moors ? " and they replied, saying, " Were they not our guests yester-night ? " And she, " Most like he hath gone with them, but Allah will direct him on the right way ; for there is a blessing upon him and he will surely come back with great good." But she wept, for it was grievous to her to be parted from her son. Then said they to her, " O accursed woman, dost thou love Judar with all this love, whilst as for us, whether we be absent or present, thou neither joyest in us nor sorrowest for us ? Are we not thy sons, even as Judar is thy son ? " She said, " Ye are indeed my sons : but ye are reprobates who deserve no favour of me, for since your father's death I have never seen any good in you ; whilst as for Judar, I have had abundant good of him and he hath heartened my heart and entreated me with honour ; wherefore it behoveth me to weep for him, because of his kindness to me and ^ Arab. " Kasr," prop, a palace: so the Tuscan peasant speaks of his "palazzo." " This sale of a free-born Moslem was mere felony. But many centuries later Englishmen used to be sold and sent to the plantations in America, Judar a/id his Brethren. 169 to you." When they heard this, they abused her and beat her ; after which they sought for the saddle-bags, till they found the two pairs and took the enchanted one and all the gold from one pouch and jewels from the other of the unenchanted, saying, " This was our father's good." Said their mother, " Not so, by Allah ! it belongeth to your brother Judar, who brought it from the land of the Magharibah." Said they, " Thou liest ; it was our father's property ; and we will dispose of it as we please." Then they divided the gold and jewels ; but a brabble arose between them concerning the enchanted saddle-bags, Salim saying, " I will have them ; " and Salim saying, " I will take them ; " and they came to high words. Then said she, "O my sons, ye have divided the gold and the jewels, but this may not be divided, nor can its value be made up in money ; and if it be cut in twain, its spell will be voided ; so leave it with me and I will give you to eat from it at all times and be content to take a morsel with you. If ye allow me aught to clothe me, 'twill be of your bounty, and each of you shall traffic with the folk for himself. Ye are my sons and I am your mother ; wherefore let us abide as we are, lest your brother come back and we be disgraced." But they accepted not her words and passed the night, wrangling with each other. Now it chanced that a Janissary^ of the King's guards was a guest in the house adjoining Judar's and heard them through the open window. So he looked out and listening, heard all the angry words that passed between them and saw the division of the spoil. Next morning he presented himself before the King of Egypt, whose name was Sham s al-Daulah,^ and told him all he had heard, whereupon he sent for Judar's brothers and put them to the (]^uestion, till they confessed ; and he took the two pairs of saddle-bags from them and clapped them in prison, appointing a satiicient daily allowance to their mother. Now as regards Judar, he abode a whole year in service at Suez, till one day, being in a ship bound on a voyage over the sea, a wind arose against them and cast the vessel upon a rock projecting from a mountain, where she broke up and all on board were drowned and none gat ashore save Judar. As soon as he landed he fared on inland, till he reached an encampment of Badawin, who questioned him of his case, and he told them he ' Arab. " Kawwas," lit. an archer, suggesting Ics archers de la Sainte Her- mandoiie. In former days it denoted a sertjeant, an apparitor, an oliiccr who executed magisterial orders. In modern Kgypt he became a policeman (Pil- grimage i. 29). As "Cavass" he appears in gorgeous uniforni and sword, an orderly attached to jniblic offices and Consulates. • A purely imaginary King. 170 A If Lay la h wa Laylah. had been a sailor. ^ Now there was in camp a merchant, a native of Jiddah, who took pity on him and said to him, " Wilt thou take service with me, O Egyptian, and I will clothe thee and carry thee with me to Jiddah ? " so Judar took service with him and accom- panied him to Jiddah, where he showed him much favour. After a while his master the merchant set out on a pilgrimage to Meccah, taking Judar with him, and when they reached the city, the Cairene repaired to the Haram temple, to circumambulate the Ka'abah. As he was making the prescribed circuits," he suddenly saw his friend Abd al-Samad the Moor doing the like ; And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noto \s)^%\\ it teas tf)e %\x f^untireti anti ^igj^tontt Nigtt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Judar, as he was making the circuits, suddenly saw his friend Abd al-Samad also circumambulating ; and when the Maghribi caught sight of him, he saluted him and asked him of his state ; whereupon Judar wept and told him all that had befallen him. So the Moor carried him to his lodging and entreated him with honour, clothing him in a dress of which the like was not, and saying to him, " Thou hast seen the end of thine ills, O Judar." Then he drew out for him a geomantic figure, which showed what had befallen Salim and Sali'm and said to Judar, " Such and such things have befallen thy brothers and they are now in the King of Egypt's prison ; but thou art right welcome to abide with me and accomplish thine ordinances of pilgrimage and all shall be well." Replied Judar, " O my lord, let me go and take leave of the merchant with whom I am and after I will come back to thee." " Dost thou owe money ? " asked the Moor, and he answered " No." Said Abd al-Samad, " Go thou and take leave of him and come back forthright, for bread hath claims of its own from the ingenuous." So Judar returned to the merchant and bade him farewell, saying, '* I have fallen in with my brother."'^ " Go bring him here," said the merchant, " and we will make him an ^ The Bresl. Edit. (ix. 370) here and elsewhere uses the word " Niitiya " = Nauta, for the common Bahriyah or Mallah. ^ Arab. " Tawaf," the name given to the sets (Ashwat) of seven circuits with the left shoulder presented to the Holy House ; that is walking " widdershins " or "against the sun" ("with the sun" being like the movement of a watch). For the requisites of this rite see Pilgrimage iii. 234. 2 Arab. " Akh ; " brother has a wide signification amongst Moslems and may be used to and of any of the Saving Faith. Judar and his Brethren. 171 entertainment." But Judar answered, saying, " He hath no need of that ; for he is a man of wealth and hath many servants." Then the merchant gave Judar twenty dinars, saying, " Acquit me of responsibility ; '" and he bade him adieu and went forth from him. Presently, he saw a poor man, so he gave him the twenty ducats and returned to the Moor, with whom he abode till they had accom- plished the pligrimage-rites when Abd al-Samad gave him the seal- ring, that he had taken from the treasure of Al-Shamardal, saying, " This ring will win thee thy wish, for it enchanteth and hath a servant, by name Al-Ra'ad al-Kasif ; so whatever thou hast a mind to of the wants of this world, rub this ring and its servant will appear and do all thou biddest him." Then he rubbed the ring before him, whereupon the Jinni appeared, saying, " Here am I, O my lord ! Ask what thou wilt and it shall be given thee. Hast thou a mind to people a ruined city or ruin a populous city ? to slay a king or to rout a host?" "O Ra'ad," said Abd al-Samad, "this is become thy lord ; do thou serve him faithfully." Then he dismissed him and said to Judar, " Rub the ring and the servant will appear ; and do thou command him to do whatever thou desirest, for he will not gainsay thee. Now go to thine own country and take care of the ring, for by means of it thou wilt baffle thine enemies ; and be not ignorant of its puissance." " O my lord," quoth Judar, " with thy leave, I will set out homewards." Quoth the Maghribi, " Summon the Jinni and mount upon his back ; and if thou say to him : — Bring me to my native city this very day, he will not disobey thy commandment." So he took leave of Moor Abd al-Samad and rubbed the ring, whereupon Al-Ra'ad presented himself, saying, " Here am I ; ask and it shall be given to thee." Said Judar, " Carry me to Cairo this day ; " and he replied, " Thy will be done ;" and, taking him on his back, flew with him from noon till midnight, when he set him down in the courtyard of his mother's house and disappeared. Judar went in to his mother, who rose weeping, and greeted him fondly, and told him how the King had beaten his brothers and cast them into gaol and taken the two pairs of saddle- bags ; which when he heard, it was no light matter to him and he said to her, "Grieve not for the past ; I will show thee what I can do and bring my brothers hither forthright." So he rubbed the ring, whereupon its servant appeared, saying, " Here am I ! Ask and thou shalt have." Quoth Judar, "I bid thee bring me my two brothers from the prison of the King." So the Jinni sank into the ' Said by the master wliea dismissing a servant, and meaning " I have not failed in my duty to thee ! " The answer is, " Allah acquit thee thereof! " 172 Alf Laylah wa Lay /ah. earth and came not up but in the midst of the gaol where Sahm and Sah'm lay in piteous plight and sore sorrow for the plagues of prison/ so that they wished for death, and one of them said to the other, " By Allah, O my brother, affliction is longsome upon us ! How long shall we abide in this prison ? Death would be relief." As he spoke, behold, the earth clove in sunder and out came Al-Ra'ad, who took both up and plunged with them into the earth. They swooned away for excess of fear, and when they recovered, they found them- selves in their mother's house and saw Judar seated by her side. Quoth he, " I salute you, O my brothers ! you have cheered me by your presence." And they bowed their heads and burst into tears. Then said he, " Weep not, for it w^as Satan and covetousness that led you to do thus. How could you sell me? But I comfort myself with the thought of Joseph, whose brothers did with him even more than ye did with me, because they cast him into the pit." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Noto tojben ft tons X\yz ^ix f^unUrctr antr :Nrinct£mt]b Nigbt, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Judar said to his brothers, "How could you do with me thus? But repent unto Allah and crave pardon of Him, and He will forgive you both, for He is the Most Forgiving, the Merciful. As for me, I pardon you and welcome you : no harm shall befal you. Then he comforted them and set their hearts at ease and related to them all he had suffered, till he fell in with Shaykh Abd al-Samad, and told them also of the seal-ring. They replied, " O our brother, forgive us this time ; and, if we return to our old ways, do with us as thou wiliest." Quoth he, " No harm shall befal you ; but tell me what the King did with you." Quoth they, " He beat us and threatened us with death and took the two pairs of saddle-bags from us." " Will he not care ? " ^ said Judar, and rubbed the ring, whereupon Al-Ra'ad appeared. When his brothers saw him, they were affrighted and thought Judar would bid him slay them ; so they fled to their mother, crying, " O our ' A Moslem prison is like those of Europe a century ago ; to think of it gives goose-skin. Easterns laugh at our idea ot penitentiary and the Arabs of Bombay call it " Al-Bibtan " (the Garden) because the court contains a few trees and shrubs. And with them a garden always suggests an idea of Paradise. There are indeed only two eflicacious forms of punishment all the world over, corporal for the poor and fines for the rich, the latter being the severer form. ■ i.e. he shall answer for this. Judar and his Brethre?i. 173 mother, we throw ourselves on thy generosity ; do thou intercede for us, O our mother ! " And she said to them, " O my sons, fear nothing ! " Then said Judar to the servant, " I command thee to bring me all that is in the King's treasury of goods and such ; let nothing remain and fetch the two pairs of saddle-bags he took from my brothers." " I hear and I obey," replied Al-Ra'ad ; and, dis- appearing, straightway gathered together all he found in the treasury and returned with the two pairs of saddle-bags and the deposits therein and laid them before Judar, saying, " O my lord, I have left nothing in the treasury." Judar gave the treasure to his mother bidding her keep it and laying the enchanted saddle-bags before him, said to the Jinni, " I command thee to build me this night a lofty palace and overlay it with liquid gold and furnish it with magnificent furniture : and let not the day dawn, ere thou be quit of the whole work." Replied he, " Thy bidding shall be obeyed ; " and sank into the earth. Then Judar brought forth food and they ate and took their ease and lay down to sleep. Meanwhile, Al-Ra'ad summoned his attendant Jinn and bade them build the palace. So some of them fell to hewing stones and some to building, whilst others plastered and painted and furnished ; nor did the day dawn ere the ordinance of the palace was complete ; whereupon Al-Ra'ad came to Judar and said to him, *' O my lord, the palace is finished and in best order, an it please thee to come and look on it." So Judar went forth with his mother and brothers and saw a palace, whose like there was not in the whole world ; and it confounded all minds with the goodliness of its ordinance. Judar was delighted with it while he was passing along the highway and withal it had cost him nothing. Then he asked his mother, " Say me, wilt thou take up thine abode in this palace?" and she answered, "I will, O my son," and called down blessings upon him. Then he rubbed the ring and bade the Jinni fetch him forty handsome white handmaids and forty black damsels and as many Mamelukes and negro slaves. " Thy will be done," answered Al-Ra'ad and betaking himself, with forty of his attendant Jinns to Hind and Sind and Persia, snatched up every beautiful girl and boy they saw, till they had made up the required number. More- over, he sent other fourscore, who fetched comely black girls, and forty others brought male chattels and carried them all to Judar's house, which they filled. Then he showed them to Judar, who was pleased with them and said, " Bring for each a dress of the finest." " Ready ! " replied the servant. Then quoth he, " Bring a dress for my mother and another for myself, and also for my brothers." So the Jinni fetched all that was needed and clad the female slaves, saying to them, " This is your mistress : kiss her hands and cross 174 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. her not, but serve her, white and black." The Mamelukes also dressed themselves and kissed Judar's hands ; and he and his brothers arrayed themselves in the robes that the Jinni had brought them, and Judar became like unto a King and his brothers as Wazirs. Now his house was spacious ; so he lodged Salim and his slave-girls in one part thereof and Sali'm and his slave-girls in another, whilst he and his mother took up their abode in the new palace ; and each in his own place was like a Sultan. So far concerning them ; but as regards the King's Treasurer, thinking to take something from the treasury, he went in and found it altogether empty, even as saith the poet : — 'Twas as a hive of bees that greatly thrived; * But, when the bee-swarm fled, 'twas clean unhived.^ So he gave a great cry and fell down in a fit. When he came to himself, he left the door open and going in to King Shams al- Daulah, said to him, " O Commander of the Faithful,^ I have to inform thee that the treasury hath become empty during the night." Quoth the King, "What hast thou done with my monies which were therein ? " Quoth he, " By Allah, I have not done aught with them nor know I what is come of them ; I visited the place yesterday and saw it full ; but to-day when I went in, I found it clean empty, albeit the doors were locked, the walls were unpierced^ and the bolts ^ are unbroken; nor hath a thief entered it." Asked the King, " Are the two pairs of saddle-bags gone ? " " Yes," replied the Treasurer ; whereupon the King's reason flew from his head ■ And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. ^ A pun upon "Khali'yah" (bee-hive) and " Khaliyah " (empty). Khaliyah is properly a hive of bees with a honey-comb in the hollow of a tree-trunk, opposed to Kawwarah, hive made of clay or earth (Al-Hariri ; Ass. of Tiflis). There are many other terms, for Arabs are curious about honey. Pilgrimage iii. no. ^ Lane (iii. 237) supposes by this title that the author referred his tale to the days of the Caliphate. " Commander of the Faithful " was, I have said, the style adopted by Omar in order to avoid the clumsiness of " Caliph " (successor) of the Caliph (Abu Bakr) of the Apostle of Allah. ^ Eastern thieves count four modes of housebreaking; (i) picking out burnt bricks ; (2) cutting through unbaked bricks ; (3) wetting a mud wall and (4) boring through a wooden wall (Vikram and the Vampire, p. 172). * Arab. "Zabbah," lit. a lizard (fem.) also a wooden lock, the only one used throughout Egypt. An illustration of its curious mechanism is given in Lane (M. E. Introduction). Judar afid his Brethren. 175 Nob) tofjcn it toas tjbc ^ix l^untrrcti anti ^focntictft Nigjbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Treasurer informed the King that all in the treasury had been plundered, including the two pairs of saddle-bags, the King's reason flew from his head and he rose to his feet, saying, " Go thou before me." Then he followed the Treasurer to the treasury and he found nothing there, whereat he was wroth with him ; and he said to them, " O soldiers, know that my treasury hath been plundered during the night, and I know not who did this deed and dared thus to outrage me, without fear of me." Said they, " How so ? " and he replied, " Ask the Treasurer." So they questioned him, and he answered, saying, "Yesterday I visited the treasury and it was full, but this morning when I entered it I found it empty, though the walls were unpierced and the doors unbroken." They all marvelled at this and could make the King no answer, when in came the Janissary, who had denounced Salim and Salim, and said to Shams al-Daulah, " O King of the age, all this night I have not slept for that which I saw," And the King asked, "And what didst thou see?" " Know, O King of the age," answered the Kawwas, " that all night long I have . been amusing myself with watching builders at work ; and, when it was day, I saw a palace ready edified, whose like is not in the world. So I asked about it and was told that Judar had come back with great wealth and Mamelukes and slaves and that he had freed his two brothers from prison, and built this palace, wherein he is as a Sultan." Quoth the King, " Go, look in the prison." So they went thither and not finding Salim and Sah'm, returned and told the King, who said, " It is plain now who be the thief; he who took Salim and Sah'm out of prison it is who hath stolen my monies." Quoth the Wazir, " O my lord, and who is he ? " and quoth the King, "Their brother Judar, and he hath taken the two pairs of saddle-bags ; but, O Wazir, do thou send him an Emir with fifty men to seal up his goods and lay hands on him and his brothers and bring them to me, that I may hang them." And he was sore en- raged and said, " Ho, off with the Emir at once, and fetch them, that I may put them to death." But the Wazir said to him, " Be thou merciful, for Allah is merciful and hastcth not to punish His servants when they sin against Him. Moreover, he who can build a palace in a single night, as these say, none in the world can vie with him ; and verily I fear lest the Emir fall into difficulty for Judar. Have patience, therefore, whilst I devise some device of 176 Alf Laylali, wa Laylah. getting at the truth of the case, and so shalt thou win thy wish, O King of the age." Quoth the King, " Counsel me how I shall do, O Wazir." And the Minister said, " Send him an Emir with an invitation ; and I will make much of him for thee and make a show of love for him and ask of his estate ; after which we will see. If we find him stout of heart, we will use sleight with him, and if weak of will, then do thou seize him and do with him thy desire." The King agreed to this and despatched one of his Emirs, Othman hight, to go and invite Judar and say to him, " The King biddeth thee to a banquet;" and the King said to him, "Return not except with him." Now this Othman was a fool, proud and conceited ; so he went forth upon his errand, and when he came to the gate of Judar's palace, he saw before the door an Eunuch seated upon a chair of gold, who at his approach rose not, but sat as if none came near, though there were with the Emir fifty footmen. Now this Eunuch was none other than Al-Ra'ad al- Kasif, the servant of the ring, whom Judar had commanded to don the guise of an eunuch and sit at the palace-gate. So the Emir rode up to him and asked him, " O slave, where is thy lord ? " whereto he answered, " In the palace ; " but he stirred not from his leaning posture ; whereupon the Emir Othman waxed wroth and said to him, " O pestilent slave, art thou not ashamed, when I speak to thee, to answer me, sprawling at thy length, like a gallows-bird ? " Replied the Eunuch, " Off and multiply not words." Hardly had Othman heard this, when he was filled with rage and drawing his mace ^ would have smitten the Eunuch, knowing not that he was a devil ; but Al-Ra'ad leapt upon him and taking the mace from him, dealt him four blows with it. Now when the fifty men saw their lord beaten, it was grievous to them ; so they drew their swords and ran to slay the slave ; but he said, " Do ye draw on us, O dogs ? " and rose at them with the mace, and every one whom he smote, he broke his bones and drowned him in his blood. So they fell back before him and fled, whilst he followed them, beating them, till he had driven them far from the palace-gate ; after which he returned and sat down on his chair at the door, caring for none. And Shah- razad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her per- mitted say. ^ Arab. " Dabbiis." The Eastern mace is well known to English collectors; it is always of metal, and mostly of steel, with a short handle like our facetiously called "life-preserver." The head is in various forms, the simplest a ball, smooth and round, or broken into sundry high and angular ridges like a melon, and in select weapons shaped like the head of some animal, bull, deer, etc. See Night dcxlvi. Judar and Jiis Brctlircn. 177 Nobj toTjcn ft tons tfjc ^ix l^untrrcU antJ ^tucntii-first ^NTiglbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Eunuch having put to flight the Emir Othman, the King's officer, and his men, till they were driven far from Judar's gate, returned and sat down on his chair at the door, caring for none. But as for the Emir and his company, they returned, discomfited and tunded, to King Shams al-Daulah, and Othman said, " O King of the age, when I came to the palace gate, I espied an Eunuch seated there in a chair of gold and he was passing proud, for when he saw me approach, he stretched himself at full length albeit he had been sitting in his chair and entreated me contumeliously, neither offered to rise to me. Thereupon I began to speak to him and he answered v.'ithout stirring, whereat wrath gat hold of me and I drew the mace upon him, thinking to smite him. But he snatched it from me and beat me and my men therewith and overthrew us ; so we fled from before him and could not prevail against him." At this, the King was wroth and said, " Let an hundred men go down to him." Accordingly, the hundred men went down to attack him ; but he arose and fell upon them with the mace and ceased not smiting them till he had put them to the rout ; when he regained his chair ; upon which they returned to the King and told him what had passed, saying, " O King of the age, he beat us and we fled for fear of him." Then the King sent two hundred men against him, but these also he put to the rout, and Shams Al-Daulah said to his Minister, " I charge thee, O Wazir, take five hundred men and bring this Eunuch in haste, and with him his master Judar and his brothers." Replied the Wazir, " O King of the Age, I need no soldiers, but will go down to him alone and unarmed." " Go," quoth the King, "and do as thou seest suitable." So the Wazir laid down his arms and donning a white habit, ^ took a rosary in his hand and set out afoot alone and unattended. When he came to Judar's gate, he saw the slave sitting there ; so he went up to ^ The red habit is a sign of wrath and vengeance, and the Persian Kings like Fath All Shall used to wear it when about to order some horrid jmnishmcnt, such as the " Shakk ; " in this a man was hung up by his heels and cut in two downwards to the neck, when a turn of the chopper left that untouched. White robes denoted peace and mercy as well as joy. The " white " hand and " black " hand have been explained. A " white death " is quiet and natural, with forgive- ness of sins : a " black death" is violent and dreadful, as by str.mgulation : a " green death " is robing in rags and patches like a dervish ; and a " red death " is by war or bloodshed (A. 1'. ii. 670). Among the mystics the latter is the resistance of man to his passions. VOL. IV. M 178 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. him and seating himself by his side courteously, said to him, " Peace be with thee ! " whereto he replied, " And on thee be peace, O mortal ! What wilt thou ? " When the Wazir heard him say " O mortal," he knew him to be of the Jinn and quaked for fear; then he asked him, " O my lord, tell me, is thy master Judar here ? " Answered the Eunuch, "Yes, he is in the palace." Quoth the Minister, " O my lord, go thou to him and say to him : — King Shams al-Daulah saluteth thee and biddeth thee honour his dwelling with thy presence and eat of a banquet he hath made for thee." Quoth the Eunuch, "Tarry thou here, whilst I consult him." So the Wazir stood in a respectful attitude, whilst the Marid went up to the palace and said to Judar, " Know, O my lord, that the King sent to thee an Emir and fifty men, and I beat them and drove them away. Then he sent an hundred men and I beat them also ; then two hundred, and these also I put to the rout. And now he hath sent thee his Wazir unarmed, bidding thee visit him and eat of his banquet. What sayst thou ?" Said Judar, " Go, bring the Wazir hither." So the Marid went down and said to him, " O Wazir, come speak with my lord." " On my head be it," replied he and going in to Judar, found him seated, in greater state than the King, upon a carpet, whose like the King could not spread, and was dazed and amazed at the goodliness of the palace and its decoration and appointments, which made him seem as he were a beggar in com- parison. So he kissed the ground before Judar and called down blessings on him ; and Judar said to him, " What is thy business, O Wazir?" Replied he, " O my lord, thy friend King Shams al-Daulah saluteth thee with the salam and longeth to look upon thy face ; wherefore he hath made thee an entertainment. So say, wilt thou heal his heart and eat of his banquet ?" Quoth Judar, " If he be indeed my friend, salute him and bid him come to me." " On my head be it," quoth the Minister. Then Judar bringing out the ring rubbed it and bade the Jinni fetch him a dress of the best, which he gave to the Wazir, saying, " Don this dress and go tell the King what I say." The Wazir donned the dress, the like whereof he had never donned, and returning to the King told him what had passed and praised the palace and that which was therein, saying, " Judar biddeth thee to him." So the King called out, " Up, ye men ; mount your horses and bring me my steed, that we may go to Judar !" Then he and his suite rode off for the Cairene palace. Meanwhile Judar summoned the Marid and said to him, " It is my will that thou bring me some of the Ifrits at thy command in the guise of guards and station them in the open square before the palace, that the King may see them and be awed by them ; so shall Jtidar and his Brethren. 179 his heart tremble and he shall know that my power and majesty be greater than his." Thereupon Al-Ra'ad brought him two hundred Ifrits of great stature and strength, in the guise of guards, magni- ficently armed and equipped, and when the King came and saw these tall burly fellows his heart feared them. Then he entered the palace, and found Judar sitting in such state as nor King nor Sultan could even. So he saluted him and made his obeisance to him ; yet Judar rose not to him nor did him honour nor said " Be seated," but left him standing,- -And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Nob) iBj^en it toas ti)C ^ix f^untirftJ nnn ®fo£nti)=s£ccint( Ntgljt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the King entered, Judar rose not to him, nor did him honour nor even said "Be seated!" but left him standing,^ so that fear entered into him and he could neither sit nor go away and said to himself, " If he feared me, he would not leave me thus unheeded ; peradventure he will do me a mischief, because of that which I did with his brothers." Then said Judar, " O King of the age, it beseemeth not the like of thee to wrong the folk and take away their good." Replied the King, " O my lord, deign excuse me, for greed impelled me to this and fate was thereby fulfilled ; and, were there no offending, there would be no forgiving." And he went on to excuse himself for the past and pray to him for pardon and indulgence till he recited amongst other things this poetry : — O thou of generous seed and true nobility, * Reproach me not for that whiclx came from me to thee : We pardon thee an tliou have wrought us any wrong * And if I wrought thee wrong I pray thee pardon me ! And he ceased not to humble himself before him, till he said, " Allah pardon thee !" and bade him be seated. So he sat down and Judar invested him with garments of pardon and immunity and ordered his brothers spread the table. \Vhcn they had eaten, he clad the whole of the King's company in robes of honour and gave them largesse ; after \yhich he bade the King depart. So he went forth and thereafter came every day to visit Judar and held not his Divan save in his house : wherefore friendshii) and familiarity waxed ' This in the East is the way '■'■pour se fairc valoir''^; whilst Europeans would hold it a mere " bit of impudence," aping dignity. i8o Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. great between them, and they abode thus awhile, till one day the King, being alone with his Minister, said to him, " O Wazir, I fear lest Judar slay me and take the kingdom away from me." Replied the Wazir, " O King of the Age, as for his taking the king- dom from thee, have no fear of that, for Judar's estate is greater than that of the King, and to take the kingdom would be a lowering of his dignity ; but, if thou fear that he kill thee, thou hast a daughter : give her to him to wife and thou and he will be of one condition." Quoth the King, "O Wazir, be thou intermediary be- tween us and him ;" and quoth the Minister, " Do thou invite him to an entertainment and pass the night with him in one of thy saloons. Then bid thy daughter don her richest dress and orna- ments and pass by the door of the saloon. When he seeth her, he will assuredly fall in love with her, and when we know this, I will turn to him and tell him that she is thy daughter and engage him in converse and lead him on, so that thou shalt seem to know nothing of the matter, till he ask her of thee to wife. When thou has married him to the Princess, thou and he will be as one thing and thou wilt be safe from him ; and if he die, thou wilt inherit all he hath, both great and small." Replied the King, " Thou sayest sooth, O my Wazir," and made a banquet and invited thereto Judar who came to the Sultan's palace and they sat in the saloon in great good cheer till the end of the day. Now the King had commanded his wife to array the maiden in her richest raiment and ornaments and carry her by the door of the saloon. She did as he told her, and when Judar saw the Princess, who had not her match for beauty and grace, he looked fixedly at her and said, " Ah ! " and his limbs were loosened ; for love and longing and pine and passion were sore upon him ; fondness and transport gat hold upon him and he turned wan and pale. Quoth the Wazir, " May no harm befal thee, O my lord ! Why do I see thee change colour and in suffering ? " Asked Judar, " O Wazir, whose daughter is this damsel ? Verily she hath enthralled me and ravished my reason." Replied the Wazir, " She is the daughter of thy friend the King ; and if she please thee, I will speak to him that he marry thee to her." Quoth Judar, "Do so, O Wazir, and as I live, I will bestow on thee what thou wilt and we will give the King whatsoever he shall ask to her dowry ; and we will become friends and kinsfolk." Quoth the Minister, " It shall go hard but thy desire be accomplished." Then he turned to the King and said in his ear, " O King of the Age, thy friend Judar seeketh alliance with thee and will have me ask of thee for him the hand of thy daughter, the Princess Asiyah ; so disappoint me not, but accept my intercession, and what dowry soever thou askest he Judar and his Brethren. i8i will give thee." Said the King, " The dowry I have already re- ceived, and as for the girl, she is his handmaid : I give her to him to wife and he will do me honour by accepting her." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. ISTob) tof)m it toas t|be ^ix l^untireti ant( ^bjcntr)--t]^tvtr Nigf)!, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Wazir whispered the King, " Judar seeketh alliance with thee by taking thy daughter to wife," the other replied, " The dowry I have already received, and the girl is his handmaid : he will do me honour by accepting her." So they spent the rest of that night together and on the morrow the King held a court, to which he summoned great and small, together with the Shaykh al-Islam.^ Then Judar demanded the Princess in marriage and the King said, " The dowry I have received." Thereupon they drew up the marriage-contract and Judar sent for the saddle-bags containing the jewels and gave them to the King as settlement upon his daughter. The drums beat and the pipes sounded and they held high festival, whilst Judar married the girl. Thenceforward he and the King were as one flesh and they abode thus for many days, till Shams al-Daulah died, whereupon the troops proclaimed Judar Sultan, and he refused ; but they importuned him till he consented, and they made him King in his father-in-law's stead. Then he bade build a cathedral- mosque over the late King's tomb in the Bundukaniyah ^ quarter and endowed it. Now the quarter of Judar's house was called Yamdniyah ; but, when he became Sultan he built therein a con- gregational mosque and other buildings, wherefore the quarter was named after him and was called the Judariyah ^ quarter. More- over, he made his brother Salim his Wazir of the right and his brother Sah'm his Wazir of the left hand ; and thus they abode a year and no more ; for, at the end of that time, SaUm said to Sah'm, ' The Chief Mufti or Doctor of the Law, an appointment first made by the Osmanli Mohammed II., when he captured Constantinople in A.D. 1453. '^'^" fore that time the functions were discharged by the Kazi al-Kuzdt (Kazi-in-Chief), the Chancellor. "^ So called because here lived the makers of crossbows (Arab. Bunduk, now meaning a fire-piece, musket, etc.). It is the modern district about the well- known Khan al-IIamzawi. •* Pronounced " Goodareeyyah," and so called after one of the troops of the Fatimite Caliphs. The name " Yamaniyah " is probably due to the story-teller's inventiveness. 1 82 Alf Laylah wa Laylali. "O my brother, how long is this state to last? Shall we pass our whole lives in slavery to our brother Judar ? We shall never enjoy luck or lordship whilst he lives," adding, " so how shall we do to kill him and take the ring and the saddle-bags?" Replied Salim, "Thou art craftier than I ; do thou devise a device, whereby we may kill him." " If I effect this," asked Salim, " wilt thou agree that I be Sultan and keep the ring and that thou be my right-hand Wazir and have the saddle-bags ? " Salim answered, " I consent to this ; " and they agreed to slay Judar their brother for love of the world and of dominion. So they laid a snare for Judar and said to him, " O our brother, verily we have a mind to glory in thee and would fain have thee enter our houses and eat of our entertainment and solace our hearts." Replied Judar, " So be it ; in whose house shall the banquet be?" " In mine," said Salim, "and after thou hast eaten of my victual, thou shalt be the guest of my brother." Said Judar, " 'Tis well," and went with him to his house, where he set before him poisoned food, of which when he had eaten, his flesh rotted from his bones and he died.^ Then Sahm came up to him and would have drawn the ring from his finger, but it resisted him ; so he cut off the finger with a knife. Then he rubbed the ring and the Marid presented himself, saying, " Here am I ! Ask what thou wilt." Quoth Salim, " Take my brother Salim and put him to death and carry forth the two bodies, the poisoned and the slaughtered, and cast them down before the troops." So the Marid took Salim and slew him ; then, carrying the two corpses forth, he cast them down before the chief officers of the army, who were sitting at table in the parlour of the house. When they saw Judar and Salim slain, they raised their hands from the food and fear gat hold of them and they said to the Marid, " Who hath dealt thus with the Sultan and the Wazir ? " Replied the Jinni, " Their brother Salim." And behold, Salim came up to them and said, " O soldiers, eat and make merry, for Judar is dead and I have taken to me the seal-ring, whereof the Marid before you is the servant ; and I bade him slay my brother Salim lest he dispute the kingdom with me, for he was a traitor and I feared lest he should betray me. So now I am become Sultan over you ; will ye accept of me ? If not, I will rub the ring and ' I have noted that as a rule in The Nights poetical justice is administered with much rigour and exactitude. Here, however, the tale-teller allows the good brother to be slain by the two wicked brothers as he permitted the false queens to escape the sword of Kamar al-Zaman. But Judar with all his goodness proved himself an arrant softy and was no match for two atrocious villains ; and ihere may be overmuch of forgiveness as of every other good thing. Judar and his Brclhren. 183 bid the Marid slay you all, great and small." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Jioto h3l)cn \X iuns tijc ^ix |i.^untirct) anti ^tucntii--fourt]b i^tg^t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Salim said to the officers, " Will ye accept me as your Sultan, otherwise I will rub the ring and the Marid shall slay you all, great and small ?" they replied, "We accept thee to King and Sultan." Then he bade bury his brother and summoned the Divan ; and some of the folk followed the funeral, while others forewent him in state procession to the audience-hall of the palace, where he sat down on the throne and they did homage to him as King ; after which he said, "It is my will to marry my brother Judar's wife." Quoth they, "Wait till the days of widowhood are accomplished," ^ Quoth he, " I know not days of widowhood nor aught else. As my head liveth, I needs must wed her this very night." So they drew up the marriage-contract and sent to tell the Princess Asiyah, who replied, " Bid him enter." Accordingly, he went in to her and she received him with a show of joy and welcome ; but by and by she gave him poison in water and made an end of him. Then she took the ring and broke it, that none might possess it thenceforward, and tore up the saddle-bags ; after which she sent to the Shaykh al-Islam and other great Officers of state, telling them what had passed and saying to them, " Choose ye out a King to rule over you." And this is all that hath come down to us of the Story of Judar and his Brethren.''' But I have also heard, O King, a tale called the ^ In such case the '"iddah" would be four months and ten days. ^ Not quite true. Weil's German version, from a MS. in the Ducal Library of Saxe-Gotha, gives the " Story of Judar.of Cairo and Mahmud of Tunis" in a very different form. It has been pleasantly " translated (from the German) and edited" by Mr. W. F. Kirby, of the British Museum, under the title of "The New Arabian Nights" (London: \V. Swan Sonnenschein and Co.), and the author kindly sent me a copy. "New Arabian Nights" seem now to have become a fashionable title applied without any signification : such at least is the pleasant collection of Nineteenth Century Novelettes, published under that designation by Mr. Robert Louis Stevenson (Chatto and Windus, Piccadilly, 1884). 1 84 Alf Laylah wa Layiali. HISTORY OF GHARIB AND HIS BROTHER A/IB, 1 There was once in olden time a King of might, Kundamir hight, who had been a brave and doughty man of war, a Kahraman ^ in his day, but was grown passing old and decrepit. Now it pleased Allah to vouchsafe him, in his extreme senility, a son, whom he named Ajib ^ — the Wonderful — because of his beauty and loveliness ; so he committed the babe to the handmaids and serving-women, and they reared him till he was full seven years old, when his father gave him in charge to a divine of his own folk and faith. The priest taught him the laws and tenets of their Misbelief and instructed him in philosophy and all manner of other knowledge, and it needed but three full-told years ere he was proficient therein and his spirit waxed resolute and his judgment mature ; and he became learned, eloquent and philosophic ; ^ consorting with the wise and disputing with the doctors of the law. When his father saw this of him, it pleased him and he taught him to back the steed and stab with spear and smite with sword, till he grew to be an accomplished cavalier, versed in all martial exercises ; and, by the end of his twentieth year, he surpassed in all things all the folk of his day. But his skill in weapons made him grow up a stubborn tyrant and a devil arrogant, wont to ride forth a-hunting and a-chasing amongst a thousand horsemen and to make raids and razzias upon the neighbouring knights, cutting off caravans and carrying away the daughters of Kings and nobles ; wherefore many brought complaints against him to his father, who cried out to five of his slaves and when they came said, " Seize this dog ! " So they seized Prince Ajib and, pinioning his hands behind him, beat him by his father's command till he lost his senses ; after ^ Von Hammer holds this story to be a satire on Arab superstition and the compulsory propagation, the compelle intrare, of Al-Islam. Lane (iii. 235) omits it altogether for reasons of his own. I differ with great diffidence from the learned Baron whose Oriental reading was extensive ; but the tale does not seem to justify his explanations. It appears to me simply one of the wilder romances, full of purposeful anachronisms {e.g. dated between Abraham and Moses, yet quoting the Koran) and written by someone familiar with the history of Oman. The style too is peculiar, in many places so abrupt that much manipulation is required to make it presentable : it suits, however, the rollicking, violent, brigand- like life which it depicts. There is only one incident about the end which justifies Von Hammer's suspicion. ^ The Persian hero of romance who converses with the Simurgh or Griffin. ■^ The word is as much used in Egypt as wunderbar in Germany. As an exclamation it is equivalent to " mighty fine ! " * In modern days used in a bad sense, as a freethinker, etc. So Dalilah the Wily is noted to be a philosopheress. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 185 which the King imprisoned him in a chamber so dark one might not know heaven from earth or length from breadth ; and there he abode two days and a night. Then the Emirs went in to the King and, kissing the ground between his hands, interceded with him for the Prince, and he released him. So Ajib bore with his father for ten days, at the end of which he went in to him as he slept by night and smote his neck. When the day rose, he mounted the throne of his sire's estate and bade his men arm themselves cap-k-pie in steel and stand with drawn swords in front of him and on his right hand and on his left. By and by, the Emirs and Captains entered and finding their King slain and his son Ajib seated on the throne were con- founded in mind and knew not what to do. But Ajib said to them, " O folk, verily ye see what your King hath gained. Whoso obeyeth me, I will honour him, and whoever gainsayeth me, I will do with him that which I did with my sire." When they heard these words they feared lest he do them a mischief; so they replied, " Thou art our King and the son of our King ; " and kissed ground before him ; whereupon he thanked them and rejoiced in them. Then he bade bring forth money and apparel and clad them in sumptuous robes of honour and showered largesse upon them, wherefore they all loved him and obeyed him. In like manner he honoured the governors of the Provinces and the Shaykhs of the Badawin, both tributary and independent, so that the whole kingdom submitted to him and the folk obeyed him and he reigned and bade and forbade in peace and quiet for a time of five months. One night, however, he dreamed a dream as he lay slumbering ; whereupon he awoke trembling, nor did sleep visit him again till the morning. As soon as it was dawn he mounted his throne and his officers stood before him, right and left : then he called the oneiromants and the astrologers and said to them, "Expound to me my dream!" "What was the dream?" asked they ; and he answered, " As I slept last night, I saw my father standing before me, and there came forth of his moutli a thing the bigness of a bee, which grew till it became as a mighty lion, with claws like hangers. As I lay wondering at this, lo ! it ran upon me and smiting me with its claws, rent my body in sunder ; whereupon I awoke startled and trembling. So expound ye to me the meanmg of this dream." The interpreters looked one at other ; and, after considering, said, "O mighty King, this dream pointeth to one born of thy sire, between whom and thee shall bcfal strife and enmity, wherein he shall get the better of thee : so be on thy guard against him, by reason of this thy vision." When Ajib heard these words, he said, " I have no brother whom I should fear; so this your speech 1 86 A If Lay la h wa Laylah. is mere lying." They replied, "We tell thee naught save what we know ; " but he was angered with them and bastinadoed them. Then he rose and, going in to the paternal palace, he found that one of his father's wives was mother of a male child ; whereupon he gave an order to two of his slaves, saying, " Take this damsel and her babe, ye twain, and carry them to the sea-shore and drown them. So they took her forthright and, going to the sea-shore, designed to drown her, when they looked at her and seeing her to be of singular beauty and loveliness said to each other, " Why should we drown this damsel ? Let we rather carry her to the forest and sell her to the blacks." Then they took her and fared on with her days and nights till they had borne her afar off and had brought her to a bushy forest, abounding in fruit-trees and streams. Here they fell out one with the other, and while so doing a company of blacka- moors came down upon them, and they drew their swords and both sides fell to laying on load. The fight waxed hot with cut and thrust ; and the two slaves fought their best ; but the blacks slew them both in less than the twinkling of an eye. So the damsel abode alone and wandered about the forest, eating of its fruits and drinking of its founts, she and her child, whom she named Gharib, the Stranger, by reason of her strangerhood. Then she sorrowed for the estate she had lost and its honour and solace; And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iJ^oto iuben it toas tf)e ^ix |^unt(rcU antJ ®h3£ntB=fift]b NiQJbt^ She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the damsel abode in the bush harrowed at heart and a-sorrowed ; but she suckled her babe albeit she was full of grief and fear for her loneli- ness. Now behold, one day, there came horsemen and footmen into the forest with hawks and hounds and horses laden with par- tridges and cranes and wild geese and divers and other water-fowl ; and young ostriches and hares and gazelles and wild oxen and lynxes and wolves and lions.^ Presently, the Arabs entered the thicket and came upon the damsel, sitting with her child on her breast a-suckling him : so they drew near and asked her, " Say, art ^ The game is much mixed up after Arab fashion. The "Tufat" is the Siyahgosh = Black-ears of India {Felis caracal), the Persian lynx, which gives very good sport with Dachshunds. Lynxes still abound in the thickets near Cairo. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajih. 187 thou a mortal or a Jinniyab ?" Answered she, " I am a mortal, O Chief of the Arabs." Thereupon they told their Emir, whose name was Mardas, Prince of the Band Kahtan,^ and who had come forth that day to hunt with five hundred of his cousins and the nobles of his tribe, and who in the course of the chase had happened upon her. He bade them bring her before him, which they did, and she related to him her past from first to last, whereat he marvelled. Then he cried to his kinsmen and escort to continue the chase, after which they took her and returned to their encampment, where the Emir appointed her a separate dwelling-place and five damsels to serve her ; and he loved her with exceeding love and she bare a man child and named him Sahim al-Layl." He grew up with his brother Gharib among the nurses and throve and waxed upon the lap of the Emir Mardas who, in due time committed the two boys to a Fakih for instruction in the things of their Faith ; after which he gave them in charge to valiant knights of the Arabs, for training them to smite with sword and lunge with lance and shoot with shaft ; so by the time they reached the age of fifteen, they knew all they needed and surpassed each and every brave of their tribe ; for Gharib would undertake a thousand horse and Sahim al-Layl no fewer. Now Mardas had many enemies, and the men of his tribe were the bravest of all the Arabs, being doughty cavaliers, none might warm himself at their fire.^ In his neighbourhood was an Emir of the Arabs, Hassan bin Sabit hight, who was his intimate friend ; and he took to wife a noble lady of his tribe and bade all liis friends to the wedding, amongst them Mardas lord of the Banu Kahtan, who accepted his invitation and set forth with three hundred riders of his tribe, leaving other four hundred to guard the women. Hasan met him with honour and seated him in his highest stead. Then came all the cavaliers to the bridal and he made them bride- feasts and held high festival by reason of the marriage, after which the Arabs departed to their dwelling-places. When Mardas came ^ The " Sons of Kahtan," especially the Ya'arubali tiibe, made mucli history in Oman. Ya'arub (the cponymus) is written Ya'arab and Va'aiib ; but Ya'arut) (from Ya'arubu, aorist of 'Aruba) is best, because according to all authorities he was the first to cultivate primitive Arabian speech and Araljic poetry. (Caussin de Perceval's Hist, des Arabes, i. 50, etc.) ^ He who shooteth an arrow by night. See the death of Antar shot down in the dark by the archer Jazar, son of Jabir, who had been blinded by a red-hot sabre passed before his eyes. I may note that it is a mere ticiion of Al-Asma'i, as the real 'Antar (or 'Antarah) lived to a good old age, and probably died the "straw-death." ^ See vol. i. p. 376, for a reminiscence of masterful King Kulayb and his Himi or domain. Here the phrase would mean, " None could approach them wLcn they were wroth ; none were safe from their rage." 1 88 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. in sight of his camp, he saw slain men lying about and birds hovering over them right and left ; and his heart sank within him at the sight. Then he entered the camp and was met by Gharib, clad in complete suit of ring-mail, who gave him joy of his safe return. Quoth Mardas, " What meaneth this case, O Gharib ? " and quoth Gharib, " Al-Hamal bin Majid attacked us with five hundred horsemen of his tribe." Now the reason of this was that the Emir Mardas had a daughter called Mahdiyah, seer never saw fairer than she, and Al-Hamal, lord of the Banu Nabhan,i heard of her charms ; whereupon he took horse with five hundred of his men and rode to Mardas to demand her hand ; but he was not accepted and was sent away disappointed."^ So he awaited till Mardas was absent on his visit to Hassan, when he mounted with his champions, and, falling upon the camp of the Banu Kahtan, slew a number of their knights and the rest fled to the mountains. Now Gharib and his brother had ridden forth a-hunting and chasing with an hundred horse and returned not till midday, when they found that Al-Hamal had seized the camp and all therein and had carried off the maidens, among whom was Mahdiyah, driving her away with the captives. When Gharib saw this, he lost his wits for rage and cried out to Sahim, saying, "O my brother, O son of an accursed dam,^ they have plundered our camp and carried off our women and children !" Up and at the enemy, that we may deliver the captives !" So Gharib and Sahim and their hundred horse rushed upon the foe, and Gharib's wrath redoubled, and he reaped a harvest of heads slain, giving the champions death-cup to drain, till he won to Al- Hamal and saw Mahdiyah among the captives. Then he drave at the lord of the Banu Nabhan braves ; with his lance lunged him and from his destrier hurled him ; nor was the time of mid-afternoon prayer come before he had slain the most part of the foe and put to rout the rest and rescued the captives; whereupon he returned to the camp in triumph, bearing the head of Al-Hamal on the point of his lance and improvising these couplets : — ^ The sons of Nabhan (whom Mr. Badger calls Nebhan) supplied the old Mahks or Kings of Oman (History of the Imams and Sayyids of Oman, etc., London, Hakluyt Soc. 1871). " This is a sore insult in Arabia, where they have not dreamt of a " Jawab- club," like that of Calcutta in the old days, to which only men who had been half a dozen times " jawab'd " (= refused in Anglo-Indian jargon) could belong. " I am not a steed to be struck on the nose," say the Arabs. ^ Again "inverted speech" : it is as if we said, "Now, you're a mighty fine fellow, so," etc. " Allah curse thee ! Thou hast guarded thy women alive and dead ; " said the man of Sulaym in admiration after thrusting his spear into the eye of dead Rabi'ah. The History of Gliarib and his Brother Ajib. 189 I am he who is known on the day of fight, * And tlie Jinns of earth at my shade take fright : And a sword have I, when my right hand wields, * Death hastens from left on mankind to alight ; I have eke a lance and who look thereon * See a crescent-head of the liveliest light ;i And Gharib I'm hight, of my tribe the brave * And, if few my men, feel I naught affright. Hardly had Gharib made an end of these verses when up came Mardas who, seeing the slain and the vultures, was sore troubled and with fluttering heart asked the cause. The youth, after due greetings, related all that had befallen the tribe in his step-sire's absence. So Mardas thanked him and said, " Thou hast well requited our foster- age-pains in rearing thee, O Gharib ! " then he alighted and entered his pavilion, and the men stood about him, all the tribe praising Gharib and saying, "O our Emir, but for Gharib not one of the tribe had been saved !" And Mardas again thanked him. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her per- mitted say. No&j foj^en It foas S^z ^\\ l^untrrctr nntr ^focntii=sixt]^ Nfgi^t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Mardas, hearing the tribesmen's praises of Gharib, again thanked him for his derring-do. But the youth, when he had delivered Mahdiyah from Al-Hamal whom he slew, was smitten by the shaft of her glances and fell into the nets of her allurements, wherefore his heart could not forget her and he became drowned in love and longing and the sweets of sleep forsook him and he had no joy of drink or meat. He would spur his horse up to the mountain-tops, where he would spend the day in composing verses and return at nightfall ; and indeed manifest upon him were the signs of affection and distraction. He discovered his secret to one of his companions and it became noised abroad in the camp, till it reached the ears of Mardas, who ' The Badawi use javelins or throw-spears of many kinds, especially the prettily worked Mizrak (Pilgrimage i. 349) ; spears for footmen (Shalfah, a bamboo or palm-stick with a head about a hand broad), and the knightly lance, a male bamboo some 12 feet long with iron heel and a long tapering point often of open work or damascened steel, under which are tufts of black ostrich feathers, one or two. I never saw a crescent-shaped head as the text suggests. It is a " Pundonor " not to sell these weapons: you say, "Give me that article and I will satisfy thee ! " After which the Sons of the Sand will haggle over each copper as if you were cheapening a sheep (Ibid. iii. 73). IQO Alf Lay /ah wa Laylah. thundered and lightened and rose up and sat down and snarked and snorted and reviled the sun and the moon, saying, "This is the reward of him who reareth the sons of evil ! But except I kill Gharib, I shall be put to shame." ^ Then he consulted one of the wise men of his tribe and after telling his secret took counsel with him of killing the youth. Quoth the elder, " O Emir, 'twas but yesterday that he freed thy daughter from captivity. If there be no help for it but thou must slay him, let it be by the hand of another than thyself, so none of the folk may misdoubt of thee." Quoth Mardas, " Advise me how I may do him die, for I look to none but to thee for his death." " O Emir," answered the other, "wait till he go forth to hunt and chase, when do thou take an hundred horse and lie in wait for him in some cave till he pass ; then fall upon him unawares and cut him in pieces, so shalt thou be quit of his reproach." Said Mardas, " This should serve me well ; " and chose out an hundred and fifty of his furious knights and Amale- kites^ whom he lessoned to his will. Then he watched Gharib till one day, he went forth to hunt and rode far away amongst the dells and hills ; whereupon Mardas followed him with his men, ill-omened wights, and lay in wait for him by the way against he should return from the chase that they might sally forth and slay him. But as they lay in ambush among the trees behold, there fell upon them five hundred true Amalekites, who slew sixty of them and made fourscore and ten prisoners and trussed up Mardas with his arms behind his back. Now the reason of this was that when Gharib put Al-Hamal and his men to the sword, the rest fled and ceased not flying till they reached their lord's brother and told him what had happened, whereat his Doomsday rose and he gathered ^ The shame was that Gharib had seen the girl and had fallen in love with her beauty, instead of applying for her hand in recognised form. These punctilios of the Desert are peculiarly nice and tetchy ; nor do strangers readily realise them. ^ The Arabs derive these Noachidse from Imlik, great-grandson of Shem, who after the confusion of tongues settled at Sana'a, then moved North to Meccah and built the fifth Ka'abah. The dynastic name was Arkam, M. C. de Perceval's "Arcam," which he would identify with Rekem (Numbers xxxi. 8). The last Arkam fell before an army sent by Moses to purge the Ploly Land (Al-Hijaz) of idolatry. Commentators on the Koran (chapt. vii.) call the Pharaoh of Moses Al-Walid and derive him from the Amalekites : we have lately ascertained that this Mene-Ptah was of the Shepherd-Kings and thus, according to the older Moslems, the Hyksos were of the seed of Imlik. (Pilgrimage ii. Ii6 ; and iii. 190.) In .Syria they fought with Joshua son of Nun. The tribe or rather nationality was famous and powerful : we know little about it and I may safely predict that when the Amalekite country shall have been well explored, it will produce monuments second in importance only to the Hittites. " A nomadic tribe which occupied the Peninsula of Sinai " (Smith's Diet, of the Bible) is peculiarly superficial, even for that most superficial of books. The History of Gharib a?id his Brother Ajib. 191 together his Amalekites and choosing out five hundred cavahers, each fifty ells high/ set out with them in quest of blood-revengement for his brother. By the way he fell in with Mardas and his com- ])anions and there happened between them what happened ; after which he bade his men alight and rest, saying, " O folk, the Idols have given us an easy blood-wreak : so guard )'e Mardas and his tribesmen, till I carry them away and do them die with the foulest of deaths." When Mardas saw himself a prisoner, he rej^ented of what he had done and said, " This is the reward of rebelling against the Lord ! " Then the enemy passed the night rejoicing in their victory, whilst Mardas and his men despaired of life and made sure of doom. So far concerning them ; but as regards Sahim al-Layl, who had been wounded in the fight with Al-Hamal, he w^ent in to his sister Mahdiyah, and she rose to him and kissed his hands, saying, " May thy two hands ne'er wither nor thine enemies have occasion to be blyther ! But for thee and Gharib, we had not escaped captivity among our foes. Know, however, O my brother, that thy father hath ridden forth with an hundred and fifty horse, purposing to slaughter Gharib ; and thou wottest it would be sore loss and foul wrong to slay him, for that it was he who saved your shame and rescued your good." When Sahim heard this, the light in his sight became night, he donned his battle-harness, and, mounting steed, rode for the place where Gharib was a-hunting. He presently came up with him and found that he had taken great plenty of game ; so he accosted him and saluted him and said, " O my brother, why didst thou go forth without telling me ? " Replied Gharib, " By Allah, naught hindered me but that I saw thee wounded and thought to give thee rest." Then said Sahim, " O my brother, beware of my sire ! " and told him how Mardas was abroad with an hundred and fifty men, seeking to slay liim. Quoth Gharib, " Allah shall cause his treason to cut his own throat." Then the brothers set out campwards, but night overtook them by the way and they rode on in the darkness, till they drew near the Wady wherein the enemy lay and heard the neighing of steeds in the gloom ; whereupon said Sahim, " O my brother, my father and his men are ambushed in yonder valley; let us flee from it." But Gharib dismounted and throwing his bridle to his brother, said to him, " Stay in this stead till I come back to thee." Then he went on till he drew in sight of the folk, when he saw that they were not of his tribe and heard them naming Mardas and saying, " We will not slay him, save in his own land." Wherefore he knew that his ' The Amalekites were giants who lived 500 years (Pilgrimage, loc. ci(.). 192 Alf Laylah zva Laylah. uncle Mardas was their prisoner, and said, " By the life of Mahdiyah, I will not depart hence till I have delivered her father, that she may not be troubled ! " Then he sought and ceased not seeking till he hit upon Mardas and found him bound with cords ; so he sat down by his side and said to him, " Heaven deliver thee, O uncle, from these bonds and this shame ! " When Mardas saw Gharib his reason fled, and he said to him, " O my son, I am under thy protection : so deliver me in right of my fosterage of thee !" Quoth Gharib, " If I dehver thee, wilt thou give me Mahdiyah ? " Quoth the Emir, " O my son, by whatever I hold sacred, she is thine to all time ! " So he loosed him, saying, " Make for the horses, for thy son Sahim is there ; " and Mardas crept along like a snake till he came to his son, who rejoiced in him and congratulated him on his escape. Mean- while, Gharib unbound one after another of the prisoners, till he had freed the whole ninety and they were all far from the foe. Then he sent them their weapons and war-horses, saying to them, " Mount ye and scatter yourselves round about the enemy and cry out, Ho, sons of Kahtan ! And when they awake, do ye remove from them and encircle them in a thin ring." ^ So he waited till the last and third watch of the night, when he cried out, " Ho, sons of Kahtan ! " and his men answered in like guise, crying, " Ho, sons of Kahtan ! " as with one voice ; and the mountains echoed their slogan, so that it seemed to the raiders as though the whole tribe of Banu Kahtan were assailing them ; wherefore they all snatched up their arms and fell upon one another And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. tNTofo hjj^en ft toas tlbc ^ix l^untrreU anti ^&3tntg--sebent]^ Ij^'x^x She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the raiders 2 awoke from sleep and heard Gharib and his men crying out, " Ho, sons of Kahtan ! " they imagined that the whole tribe ^ His men being ninety against five hundred. "^ Arab. " Kaum " (pron. Gum) here = a razzia, afterwards — a tribe. Relations between Badawi tribes are of three kinds; (i) Ashab, allies offensive and defensive, friends who intermarry ; (2) Kiman (plur. of Kaum) when the blood-feud exists, and (3) Akhwan — brothers. The last is a complicated affair ; " Akhawat " or brotherhood, denotes the tie between patron and client (a noble and an ignoble tribe) or between the stranger and the tribe which claims an imme- morial and unalienable right to its own lands. Hence a small fee (Al-Rifkah) must be paid and the traveller and his beast become "dakhil,"or entitled to brother-help. The guardian is known in the West as Rafik ; Rabi'a in Eastern Arabia ; Ghafi'r in " Sinai ; " amongst the Somal, Abban and the Gallas Mogasa. Further details are given in Pilgrimage iii. 85-87. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 193 was assailing them ; wherefore they snatched up their arms and fell one upon other with mighty slaughter. Gharib and his men held aloof, and they fought one another till daybreak, when Gharib and Mardas and their ninety warriors came down upon them and killed some of them and put the rest to flight. Then the Banu Kahtan took the horses of the fugitives and the weapons of the slain and returned to their tribal camp, whilst Mardas could hardly credit his deliverance from the foe. When they reached the encamp- ment, the stay-at-home folk all came forth to meet them and re- joiced in their safe return. Then they alighted and betook them to their tents ; and all the youths of the tribe flocked to Gharib's stead and great and small saluted him and did him honour. But when Mardas saw this and the youths encircling his stepson, he waxed more jealous of Gharib than before and said to his kinsfolk, " Verily, hatred of Gharib groweth on my heart, and what irketh me most is that I see these flocking about him ! And to-morrow he will demand Mahdiyah of me." Quoth his confidant, " O Emir, ask of him some- what he cannot avail to do." This pleased Mardas who passed a pleasant night and on the morrow, as he sat on his stuffed carpet, with the Arabs about him, Gharib entered, followed by his men and surrounded by the youth of the tribe, and kissed the ground before Mardas who, making a show of joy, rose to do him honour and seated him beside himself. Then said Gharib, " O uncle, thou madest me a promise; do thou fulfil it." Replied the Kmir, "O my son, she is thine to all time ; but thou lackest wealth." Quoth Gharib, " O uncle, ask of me what thou wiliest, and I will fall upon the Emirs of the Arabs in their houses and on the Kings in their towns and bring thee fee ^ enough to fence the land from East to West." " O my son," quoth Mardas, " I have sworn by all the Idols that I would not give Mahdiyah save to him who should take my blood-revenge of mine enemy and do away my reproach." " O uncle," said Gharib, " tell me with which of the Kings thou hast a feud, that I may go to him and break his throne upon his pate." " O my son," replied Mardas, " I once had a son, a champion of cham- pions, and he went forth one day to chase and hunt with an hundred horse. They fared on from valley to valley, till they had wandered faraway amongst the mountains and came to the Wady of Blossoms and the Castle of Ham bin Shays bin Shaddad bin Khalad. Now in this place, O my son, dwelleth a black giant, seventy cubits high, who fights with trees from their roots uptorn ; and when my son ' Arab. "Mai," here = Badawi money, flocks and herds, our "fee" Iroin feoh, vieh, calllc ; as pecunia from pccus, etc., etc. VOL. IV. N 194 A If Lay I ah wa Lay /ah. reached his Wady, the tyrant sallied out upon him and his men and slew them all, save three braves, who escaped and brought me the news. So I assembled my champions and fared forth to fight the giant, but could not prevail against him ; wherefore I was baulked of my revenge and swore that I would not give my daughter in marriage save to him who should avenge me of my son." Said Gharib, " O uncle, I will go to this Amalekite and take the wreak of thy son on him with the help of Almighty Allah." And Mardas, answered saying, " O Gharib, if thou get the victory over him, thou wilt gain of him such booty of wealth and treasures as fires may not devour." Cried Gharib, " Swear to me before witnesses thou wilt give me her to wife, so that with heart at ease I may go forth to find my fortune." Accordingly, Mardas swore this to him and took the elders of the tribe to witness ; whereupon Gharib fared forth, rejoicing in the attainment of his hopes, and went in to his mother, to whom he related what had passed. " O my son," said she, " know that Mardas hateth thee and doth but send thee to this mountain, to bereave me of thee ; then take me with thee and let us depart the tents of this tyrant." But he answered, " O my mother, I will not depart hence till I win my wish and foil my foe." Thereupon he slept till morning arose with its sheen and shone, and hardly had he mounted his charger when his friends, the young men, came up to him ; two hundred stalwart knights armed cap-a-pie and cried out to him, saying, "Take us with thee ; we will help thee and company thee by the way." And he rejoiced in them and cried, " Allah requite you for us with good ! " adding, " Come, my friends, let us go." So they set out and fared on the first day and the second day till evening, when they halted at the foot of a towering mount and baited their horses. As for Gharib, he left the rest and walked onwards to that mountain, till he came to a cave whence issued a light. He entered and found, at the higher facing end of the cave, a Shaykh, three hundred and forty years old, whose eyebrows overhung his eyes and whose moustachios hid his mouth. Gharib at this sight was filled with awe and veneration, and the hermit said to him, " Methinks thou art of the idolaters, O my son, stone-worshippingi in the stead of the All-powerful King, the Creator 1 The litholatry of the old Arabs is undisputed : Manat the goddess-idol was a large rude stone, and when the Meccans sent out colonies these carried with them stones of the Holy Land to be set up and worshipped like the Ka'abah. I have suggested (Pilgrimage iii. 159) that the famous Black Stone of Meccah, which appears to me a large aerolite, is a remnant of this worship and that the tomb of Eve near Jeddah was the old " Sakhrah tawilah " or Long Stone (ibid. iii. 388). Jeddah is now translated the grandmother, alluding to Eve, a myth of late growth : it is properly Juddah = a plain lacking water. The History of G ha rib and his Brother Ajib. 195 of Night and Day and of the sphere rolling on her way." When Gharib heard his words, his side muscles quivered and he said, " O Shaykh, where is this Lord of whom thou speakest, that I may worship Him and take my fill of His sight ?" Replied the Shaykh, " O my son, this is the Supreme Lord, upon whom none may look in this world. He seeth and is not seen. He is the Most High of aspect and is present everywhere in His works. He it is who maketh all the made and ordereth time to vade and fade ; He is the Creator of men and Jinn and sendeth the Prophets to guide His creatures into the way of right. Whoever obeyeth Him, He bringeth into Heaven, and whoever gainsayeth Him, He casteth into Hell." Asked Gharib, "And how, O uncle, saith whoso worshippeth this puissant Lord who over all hath power ?" " O my son," answered the Shaykh, " I am of the tribe of Ad, which were trans- gressors in the land and believed not in Allah. So He sent unto them a Prophet named Hud, but they called him liar and he destroyed them by means of a deadly wind ; but I believed, together with some of my tribe, and we were saved from destruction.^ More- over, I was present with the tribe of Thamud and saw what befel them with their Prophet Salih. After Salih, the Almighty sent a Prophet called Abraham the Friend, ^ to Nimrod son of Canaan, and there befel what befel between them. Then my companions died in the Saving Faith and I continued in this cave to serve Allah the Most High, who provideth my daily bread without my taking thought." Quoth Gharib, " O uncle, what shall I say, that I may become of the troop of this mighty Lord ?" " Say," replied the old man : — " There is no god but the God, and Abraham is the Friend of God." So Gharib embraced the Faith of Submission^ with heart .and tonaue and the Shaykh said to him, " May the sweetness of belief and devotion be stablished in thy heart !" Then he taught him somewhat of the biblical ordinances and scriptures of Al-Islam and said to him, " What is thy name ?" and he rei)lied, " My name is ' The First Adites, I have said, did not all perish: a few believers retired with the prophet Ilud illeher?) to Ilazramaut. The Second Adites, who had Marib of the Dam for capital and Lukman for king, were dispersed by the Flood of Al- Yaman. Their dynasty lasted a thousand years, the exodus taking place according to De Sacy in A.D. 150-170 or shortly after A.D. 100 (C. de Perceval), and was overthrown by Ya'arul) bin Kahtan, the first Arabist ; see Night dcxxv. ^ This title has been noticed: it suggests the "Saint Abraham" of our mediaeval travellers. Every great prophet has his agnomen : Adam the Pure (or Elect) of Allah ; Noah the Najiy (or saved) of Allah ; Moses (Kalim) the Speaker with Allah ; Jesus the Ruh (Spirit, breath) or Kalam (the word) of Allah. For Mohammed's see Al-Busiri's Mantle-poem vv. 31-58. ^ Koran (chapt. iii. 17), " Verily the true religion in the sight of Allah is Islam," i.e. resigning or devoting myself to the Lord, with a suspicion of " Salvation" conveyed by the root Salima, he was safe. 196 Alf Laylah wa Laylali. Gharib." Asked the old man, "Whither art thou bound, O Gharib !" So he told him all his history, till he came to the mention of the Ghiil of the Mountain whom he sought, And Shahrazad per- ceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. iSoto tof)en it tons tj^e ^I'x ?^untrtctr antr '^tDentg=£ig]bt]^ iSigl^t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib became a Moslem and told the Shaykh his past, from first to last, till he came to the mention of the Mountain Ghul whom he sought, the old man asked him, " O Gharib, art thou mad that thou goest forth against the Ghul of the Mountain single handed?" and he answered, " O my lord, I have with me two hundred horse." "O Gharib," rejoined the hermit, "hadst thou ten thousand riders yet shouldest thou not prevail against him, for his name is The-Ghul-who-eateth-men-we-pray-AUah-for-safety, and he is of the children of Ham. His father's name was Hindi, who peopled Hind and named it, and he left this son after him, whom he called Sa'adan the Ghul. Now the same was, O my son, even in his sire's lifetime, a cruel tyrant and a rebellious devil and had no other food than flesh of the sons of Adam. His father when about to die forbade him from this, but he would not be forbidden and he redoubled in his frowardness, till Hindi banished him and drove him forth the Land of Hind, after battles and sore travail. Then he came to this country and fortifying himself herein, established his home in this place, whence he is wont to sally forth and cut the road of all that come and go, presently returning to the valley he haunteth. Moreover, he hath begotten five sons, warlike warlocks, each one of whom will do battle with a thousand braves, and he hath flocked the valley with his booty of treasure and goods, besides horses and camels and cattle and sheep. Wherefore 1 fear for thee from him ; so do thou implore Almighty Allah to further thee against him by the Tahli'l, the formula of Unity, and when thou drivest at the Infidels, cry : — God is Most Great ! for, saying, There is no god but the God, confoundeth those who misbelieve." Then the Shaykh gave him a steel mace, an hundred pounds in weight, with ten rings which clashed like thunder when the wielder brandished it, and a sword forged of a thunderbolt,^ three ells long and three spans ^ Arab. " Sa'ikah," which is supposed to be a stone. The allusion is to Antar's sword " Dhami." made of a stone, black, brilliant and hard as a rock (an aerolite), which had struck a camel on the right side and had come out by the left. The blacksmith made it into a blade three feet long by two spans broad, a kind of The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 197 broad, wherewith if one smote a rock, the stroke would cleave it in sunder. Moreover, he gave him a hauberk and target and a book and said to him, " Return to thy tribe and expound unto them Al-Islam." So Gharib left him, rejoicing in his new Faith, and fared till he found his companions, who met him with salams, say- ing, " What made thee tarry thus ? " Whereupon he related to them that which had befallen him and expounded to them Al-Islam, and they all islamised. Early next morning, Gharib mounted and rode to the hermit to farewell him, after which he set out to return to his camp when behold, on his way, there met him a horseman cap-^-pie armed so that only his eyes appeared, who made at him, saying, " Doff what is on thee, O scum ^ of the Arabs ; or I will do thee die ! " Therewith Gharib drave at him and there befel between them a battle such as would make a new-born child turn grey and melt the flinty rock with its sore affray ; but presently the Badawi did off his face-veil, and lo, it was Gharib's half-brother Sahim al-Layl. Now the cause of his coming thither was that when Gharib set out in quest of the Mountain-Ghul, Sahim was absent, and on his return, not seeing his brother, he went in to his mother, whom he found weeping. He asked the reason of her tears and she told him what had happened of his brother's journey, whereupon, without allowing himself aught of rest, he donned his war-gear and mounting rode after Gharib, till he overtook him and there befel between them what befel. When, therefore, Sahim discovered his face, Gharib knew him and saluted him, saying, " What moved thee to do this ? " Quoth Sahim, " I had a mind to measure myself with thee in the field and make trial of my lustihood in cut and thrust." Then they rode together and on the way Gharib expounded Al-Islam to Sahim, who embraced the Faith ; nor did they cease riding till they were hard upon the valley. Meanwhile, the Mountain-Ghul espied the dust of their horses' feet and said to his sons, " O my sons, mount and fetch me yonder loot." So the five took horse and made for the party. When Gharib saw the five Amalckites approach- falchion or chopper, cased it with gold and called it Dhami (the "Trenchant") from its sharpness. But he said to the owner : — The sword is trenchant, O son of the Ghalib clan, Trenchant in sooth, but where is the sworder-man ? Whereupon the owner struck off the maker's head, a most satisfactory answer to all but one. ' Arab. "Kuta'ah:" lit. a bit cut off, fragment, nail-paring, but here un diminutif. 1 have described this scene in Pilgrimage iii. 68. Latro often says, "Thy gear is wanted by the daughter of my paternal uncle" (wife), and thus parades his politeness by asking in a lady's name. 198 Alf Laylali wa Laylah. ing, he plied shovel-iron upon his steed's flank and cried out, say- ing, " Who are ye, and what is your race and what do ye require ? " Whereupon Falhiin bin Sa'adan, the eldest of the five, came out and said, " Dismount ye and bind one another ^ and we will drive you to our father, that he may roast various of you and boil various, for it is long since he hath tasted the flesh of Adam-son." When Gharib heard these words he drove at Falhun, shaking his mace, so that the rings rang like the roaring thunder and the giant was confounded. Then he smote him a light blow with the mace between the shoulders, and he fell to the ground like a tall-trunked palm-tree ; whereupon Sahim and some of his men fell upon him and pinioned him ; then, putting a rope about his neck, they haled him along like a cow. Now when his brothers saw him a prisoner, they charged home upon Gharib, who took three ^ of them captive and the fifth fled back to his sire, who said to him, " What is behind thee and where are the brothers of thee?" Quoth he, "Verily, a beardless youth, forty cubits high, hath taken them prisoner." Quoth Sa'adan, " May the sun pour no blessing on you ! " and, going down from his hold, tore up a huge tree, with which he went in quest of Gharib and his folk ; and he was on foot, for that no horse might carry him, because of the bigness of his body. His son fol- lowed him and the twain went on till they came up with Gharib and his company, when the Ghul fell upon them, without word said, and slew five men with his club. Then he made at Sahim and struck at him with his tree, but Sahim avoided the blow and it fell harm- less ; whereat Sa'adan was wroth and throwing down the weapon, sprang upon Sahim and caught him in his pounces as the sparrow- hawk catcheth up the sparrow. Now when Gharib saw his brother in the Ghul's clutches, he cried out, saying, " AUaho Akbar — God is most Great ! Oh the favour of Abraham the Friend, the Mu- hammad,^ the Blessed One (whom Allah keep and assain ! ) " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. ' As will appear, the two brothers were joined by a party of horsemen. " " Four" says the Mac. Edit, forgetting Falhun with characteristic inconse- quence. ^ Muhammad (the deserving great praise) is the name used by men ; Ahmad (more laudable) by angels, and Mahmi'id (praised) by devils. For a similar play upon the name, " Allah, Allah, Muhammad ast " (God is God the praiseworthy), see Dabistan ii. 416. The History of Gharib a?id his Brother Ajib. 199 XohJ h)I)£n it tons djc ^i.t p^unDrcU ani3 Cllricntjj^ninti) Nigftt, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib saw his brother in the clutches of the Ghul, he cried out, saying, " Oh the favour of Ibrahim the Friend, the Blessed One (whom Allah keep and assain !) " and drave his charger at Sa'adan, shaking his mace, till the rings loud rang. Then he cried out again, " God is most Great ! " and smote the Ghul on the flat of the ribs with his mace, whereupon he fell to the ground insensible, and loosed his grip on Sahim ; nor did he come to himself ere he was pinioned and shackled. When his son saw this, he turned and fled ; but (iharib drove steed after him and smiting him with his mace between the shoulders, threw him from his horse. So they bound him with his father and brethren and haltering them with ropes, haled them all six along like baggage-camels, till they reached the Ghul's castle, which they found full of goods and treasures and things of price j and there they also came upon twelve hundred Ajamis, men of Persia, bound and shackled. Gharib sat down on Sa'adan's chair, which had aforetime belonged to Sasa ^ bin Shays bin Shaddad bin Ad, causing Sahim to stand on his right and his companions on his either hand, and sending for the Ghul of the Mountain, said to him, " How findest thou thyself, O accursed ? " Replied Sa'adan, " O my lord, in the sorriest of plights for abasement and mortification ; my sons and I, we are bound with ropes like camels." Quoth Gharib " It is my will that you enter my faith, the faith Al-Islam hight, and acknowledge the Unity of the All-knowing King whose All- might created Light and Night and every thing, — there is no God but He, the Recruiting King ! — and confess the mission and prophet- hood of Abraham the Friend (on whom be the Peace!)." So the Ghul and his sons made the required profession after the goodliest fashion, and Gharib bade loose their bonds ; whereupon Sa'adan wept and would have kissed his feet, he and his sons : but Gharib forbade them and they stood with the rest who stood before him. Then said Gharib, " Harkye, Sa'adan ! " and he replied, " At thy service, O my lord!" Quoth Gharib, 'MVhat are these captives?" "O my lord," quoth the Ghul, " these arc my game from the land of the Persians and are not the only ones." Asked Gharib, " And who is with them? "and Sa'adan answered, "O my lord, there is with ' The Mac. Edit, here gives " Sas," but elsewhere *' Sasa," which is the correct form. 2 00 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. them the Princess Fakhr Taj, daughter of King Sabiir, of Persia,^ and an hundred damsels hke moons." When Gharib heard this, he marvelled and said, "O Emir, how came ye by these?" Replied Sa'adan, " I went forth one night with my sons and five of my slaves in quest of booty, but finding no spoil in our way, we dispersed over wilds and wolds and fared on, hoping we might happen on some- what of prey and not return empty-handed, till we found ourselves in the land of the Persians. Presently, we espied a dust-cloud and sent on to reconnoitre one of our slaves, who was absent awhile and presently returned and said : — O my lord, this is the Princess Fakhr Taj, daughter of Sabur, King of the Persians, Turcomans and Medes ; and she is on a journey, attended by two thousand horse. Quoth I, Thou hast gladdened us with good news ! We could have no finer loot than this. Then I and my sons fell upon the Persians and slew of them three hundred men and took the Princess and twelve hundred cavaliers prisoners, together with all that was with her of treasure and riches, and brought them to this our castle." Quoth Gharib, "Hast thou offered any violence to the Princess Fakhr Taj ? " Quoth Sa'adan, " Not I, as thy head liveth and by the virtue of the Faith I have but now embraced ! " Gharib replied, " It was well done of thee, O Sa'adan, for her father is King of the world and doubtless he will despatch troops in quest of her and lay waste the dweUings of those who took her. And whoso looketh not to issue and end hath not Fate to friend. But where is the damsel ?" Said Sa'adan, " I have set apart a pavilion for her and her women ; " and said Gharib, " Show me her lodging," whereto Sa'adan rejoined, " Hearkening and obedience ! " So he carried him to the pavilion, and there he found the Princess mournful and cast down, weeping for her former condition of dignity and delight. When Gharib saw her, he thought the moon was near him and magnified Allah, the All-hearing, the All-seeing. The Princess also looked at him and saw him a princely cavalier, with valour shining from between his ^ Sapor the Second (A.D. 310-330) was compelled to attack the powerful Arab hordes of Oman, most of whom, like the Tayy, Aus and Khazraj, the Banu Nabhan and the Hinawi, left Al-Yaman A.D. 100-170, and settled in the north and north-east of Al-Najd. This great exodus and dispersion of the tribes was caused, as has been said, by the bursting of the Dam of Marib originally built by Abd al-Shams Saba, father of Himyar. These Yamanian races were-plunged into poverty and roamed northwards, planting themselves amongst the Arabs of Ma' add son of Adnan Hence the kingdom of Ghassan in Syria whose phy- larchs under the Romans {i.e. Greek Emperors of Constantinople) controlled Palestine Tertia, the Arabs of Syria and Palestine ; and the kingdom of Hirah, whose Lakhmite Princes, dependent upon Persia, managed the Arabs of the Euphrates, Oman and Al-Bahrayn. The Ma'addites still continued to occupy the central plateau of Arabia, a feature analogous with India " above the Ghauts." The History of GJiarib atid his Brother Ajib. 201 eyes and testifying for him and not against him so she rose and kissed his hands, tlien fell at his feet, saying, " O hero of the age, I am under thy protection ; guard me from this Ghul, for I fear lest he devour me. So take me to serve thine handmaidens." Quoth Gharib, " Thou art safe and thou shalt be restored to thy father and the seat of thy worship." Whereupon she prayed that he might live long and have advancement in rank and honour. Then he bade unbind the Persians and, turning to the Princess, said to her, " What brought thee forth of thy palace to the wilds and wastes, so that the highway-robbers made prize of thee ? " She replied, " O my lord, my father and all the people of his realm, Turks and Daylamites, are Magians, fire worshipping, and not the All-powerful King. Now in our country is a monastery called the Monastery of the Fire, whither every year the daughters of the Magians and worshippers of the Fire resort at the time of their festival and abide there a month, after which they return to their houses. So I and my damsels set out, as of wont, attended by two thousand horse, whom my father sent with me to guard me ; but by the way this Ghul came out against us and slew some of us and, taking the rest captive, imprisoned us in this hold. This, then, is what befel me, O valiant champion, whom Allah guard against the shifts of Time ! " And Gharib said, " Fear not ; for I will bring thee to thy palace and the seat of thy honours." Wherefore she blessed him and kissed his hands and feet. Then he went out from her, after having commanded to treat her with respect, and slept till morning, when he made the Wuzu-ablution and prayed a two-bow prayer, alter the rite of our father Abraham the Friend (on whom be the Peace !), whilst the Ghul and his sons and Gharib's company all did the like after him. Then he turned to the Ghul and said to him, " O Sa'adan, wilt thou not show me the Wady of Blossoms ? " ' "I will, O my lord," answered he. So Gharib and his company and Princess Fakhr Taj and her maidens all rose and went forth, whilst Sa'adan commanded his slaves and slave-girls to slaughter and cook and make ready the morning-meal and bring it to them among the trees. For the Giant had an hundred and fifty handmaids and a thousand chattels to pasture his camels and oxen and sheep. When they came to the valley, they found it beautiful exceedingly and passing all degree : and birds on tree sang joyously and the mocking-nightingalc trilled out her melody, and the cushat filled with her moan the mansions made by the Deity, ' I have described (Pilgrimage i. 370) ihe grisly spot which a Badawi will dignify l)y the name of Wady al-VVard = Vale of Roses. 2 02 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Koto to|)cn it luas tf)e ^ix l^untiati anti ®]^ittiEtb ISTigi)!, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib and his merry men and the Giant and his tribe reached the Wady of Blossoms they found birds flying free ; the cushat filling with her moan mansions made by the Deity, the bulbul singing as if 'twere human harmony and the merle whom to describe tongue faileth utterly ; the turtle, whose plaining maddens men for love- ecstasy, and the ringdove and the popinjay answering her with fluency. There also were trees laden with all manner of fruitery, of each two kinds,^ the pomegranate, sweet and sour, upon branches growing luxuriantly ; the almond-apricot,^ the camphor-apricot^ and the almond Khorasan hight ; the plum, with whose branches the boughs of the myrobalan were entwined tight ; the orange, as it were a cresset flaming light, the shaddock weighed down with heavy freight ; the lemon, that cures lack of appetite, the citron against jaundice of sovereign might, and the date, red and yellow-bright, the especial handiwork of Allah the Most High. Of the like of this place saith the enamoured poet : — When its birds in the lake make melody, * The lorn lover yearneth its sight to see : ' Tis as Eden breathing a fragrant breeze, * With its shade and fruits and rills flowing free. Gharib marvelled at the beauty of that Wady and bade them set up there the pavilion of Fakhr Taj the Chosroite ; so they pitched it among the trees and spread it with rich tapestries. Then he sat down and the slaves brought food and they ate their sufficiency ; after which quoth Gharib, " Harkye, Sa'adan ! " and quoth he, " At thy service, O my lord." " Hast thou aught of wine ? " asked Gharib, ^ Koran xiii. 3, " Of every fruit two different kinds," i.e. large and small, black and white, sweet and sour, hard and soft. - A graft upon an almond-tree, which makes its kernel sweet and gives it an especial delicacy of flavour. See Russell's (excellent) Natural History of Aleppo, p. 21. •* So called from the flavour of the kernel : it is well known at Damascus where a favourite fruit is the dried apricot with an almond by way of kernel. There are many preparations of apricots, especially the " Mare's skin " (Jild al-faras or Kamar al-din) a paste folded into slieets and exactly resembling the article from which it takes a name. When wanted it is dissolved in water and eaten as a relish with bread or biscuit (Pilgrimage i. 289). The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 203 and Sa'adan answered, " Yes, I have a cistern full of old wine." Said Gharib, " Bring us somewhat of it." So Sa'adan sent ten slaves, who returned with great plenty of wine, and they ate and drank and were mirthful and merry. And Gharib bethought him of Mahdiyah and improvised these couplets : — I mind our union days when ye were nigh, * And flames my heart with love' consuming lowe. By Allah, ne'er of will I quitted you : * But shifts of Time from you compelled me go : I'eace and fair luck and greetings thousand-fold * To you, from exiled lover's pining woe. They abode eating and drinking and taking their pleasure in the valley for three days, after which they returned to the castle. Then Gharib called Sahim and said to him, "Take an hundred horse and go to thy father and mother and thy tribe, the Banu Kahtan, and bring them all to this place, here to pass the rest of their days, whilst I carry the Princess of Persia back to her father. As for thee, Sa'adan, tarry thou here with thy sons, till I return to thee." Asked Sa'adan, " And why wilt thou not carry me with thee to the land of the Persians ? " and Gharib answered, " Because thou stolest away King Sabur's daughter, and if his eye fall on thee he will eat thy flesh and drink thy blood." When the Ghul heard this, he laughed a loud laugh, as it were the pealing thunder, and said, "O my lord, by the life of thy head, if the Persians and INIedes united against me, I would make them quaff the cup of annihilation/' Quoth Gharib, " 'Tis as thou sayest ;' but tarry thou here in fort till 1 return to thee ; " and quoth the Ghul, " I hear and I obey." Then Sahim departed with his comrades of the Banu Kahtan for the dwelling-places of their tribe, and Gharib set out with Princess Fakhr Taj and her company, intending for the cities of Sabur, King of the Persians. Thus far concerning them ; but as regards King Sabur, he abode awaiting his daughter's return from the Monastery of the Fire, and when the appointed time passed by and she came not, flames raged in his heart. Now he had forty Wazirs, whereof the oldest, wisest and chiefest was hight Daydan : so he said to him, "O Minister, verily my daughter delaycth her return and I have no news of her though the appointed time is past ; so do thou send a courier to the Monastery of the Fire to learn what is come of her." " Hearkening and obedience," replied Daydan ; and, summoning the chief of the couriers, said to him, " Wend thou forthright to the 1 It Anta kama takul " = the vulgarest Cairene. 204 A If Laylah wa Laylah. Monastery." So he lost no time, and when he reached it he asked the monks of the King's daughter, but they said, " We have not seen her this year." Thereat the courier returned to the city of Isbanir ^ and told the Wazir, who went in to the King and acquainted him with the message. Now when Sabur heard this, he cast his crown on the ground, tore his beard and fell down in a trance. They sprinkled water upon him, and presently he came to himself, tearful-eyed and heavy-hearted, and repeated the words of the poet : — When I far-parted Patience call and tears, * Tears come to call, but Patience never hears : What, then, if Fortune parted us so far ? * Fortune and Perfidy are peers and feres ! Then he called ten of his captains and bade them mount with a thousand horse and ride in different directions, in quest of his daughter. So they mounted forthright and departed each with his thousand ; whilst Fakhr Taj's mother clad herself and her women in black and strewed ashes on her head and sat weeping and lamenting. Such was their case ; And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. IS^oto tDf)cn It foas tjb^ ^ix l^unUutr antr ^i^irtg-first Niatt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that King Sabur sent his troops in quest of his daughter, whose mother clad herself and her women in black. Such was their case ; but as regards the strange adventures of Gharib and the Princess, they journeyed on ten days, and on the eleventh day appeared a dust-cloud which rose to the confines of the sky ; whereupon Gharib called the Emir of the Persians and said to him, " Go learn the cause thereof." " I hear and obey," replied he, and drave his charger, till he came under the cloud of dust, where he saw folk and enquired of them. Quoth one of them, " We are of the Banu Hattal and are questing for plunder ; our Emir is Samsam bin Al-Jirah and w^e are five thousand horse." The Persians returned in haste and told their saying to Gharib, who cried out to his men of the Banu Kahtan and to the Persians, saying, "Don your arms!" They did as he bade them ^ This may be Ctesiphon, the ancient capital of the Chosroes, on the Tigris below Baghnad : and spoken of elsewhere in The Nights ; especially as, in Night dclxvii., it is called Isbanir Al-Madain ; Madain Kisra (the cities of Chosroes) being the Arabic name of the old dual city. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 205 and presently up came the Arabs, who were shouting, " A plunder! a plunder ! " Quoth Gharib, " Allah confound you, O dogs of Arabs ! " Then he loosed his horse and drove at them with the career of a right valiant knight, shouting, '' AUaho Akbar ! Ho for the Faith of Abraham the Friend, on whom be the Peace ! " And there befel between them great fight and sore fray and the sword went round in sway and there was much said and say ; nor did they leave fighting till fled the day and gloom came, when they drew from one another away. Then Gharib numbered his tribesmen and found that five of the Banu Kahtan had fallen and three-and-seventy of the Persians ; but of the Banu Hattal they had slain more than five hundred horse. As for Samsam, he alighted and sought nor meat nor sleep, but said, " In all my life I never saw such a fighter as this youth ! Anon he fighteth with the sword and anon with the mace ; but, to-morrow I will go forth on champion wise and defy him to combat of twain in battle plain where edge and point are fain and I will cut off these Arabs." Now, when Gharib returned to his camp, the Princess Fakhr Taj met him, weeping and affrighted for the terror of that which had befallen, and kissed his foot in the stirrup, saying, "May thy hands never wither nor thy foes be blyther, O champion of the age ! Alhamdolillah — Glory to God — who hath saved thee alive this day ! Verily, I am in fear for thee from yonder Arabs." When Gharib heard this, he smiled in her face and heartened and comforted her, saying, " Fear not, O Princess ! Did the enemy fill this wild and wold, yet would I scatter them by the might of Allah Almighty." She thanked him and prayed that he might be given the victory over his foes ; after which she returned to her women and Gharib went to his tent, where he cleansed himself of the blood of the Infidels, and they lay on guard through the night. Next morning, the two hosts mounted and sought the plain where cut and thrust ruled sovereign. The first to push into the open was Gharib, who drave his charger till he was near the Infidels and cried out, " Who is for jousting with me ? Let no sluggard or weakling come out to me!" ^^'hereupon there rushed forth a giant Amalekite of the lineage of the tribe of Ad, armed with an iron flail twenty pounds in weight, and drove at Gharib, saying, " O scum of the Arabs, take what cometh to thee and learn the glad tidings that thy last hour is at hand ! " So saying, he aimed a blow at Gharib, but he avoided it and the flail sank a cubit into the ground. Now the Badawi was bent double with the blow ; so Gharib smote him with his mace and clove his forehead in sunder ; and he fell down dead and Allah hurried his soul to Hell-fire. Then Gharib charged and wheeled and called for champions ; so there 2o6 Alf Laylah wa Lay /ah. came out to him a second and a third and a fourth and so on, till ten had come forth to him and he slew them all. When the Infidels saw his form of fight and his swashing blows they hung back and forebore to fare forth to him, whereupon Samsam looked at them and said, " Allah never bless you ! I will go forth to him." So he donned his battle-gear and drove his charger into mid-field, where he fronted the foe and cried out to Gharib, saying, " Fie on thee, O dog of the Arabs ! hath thy strength waxed so great that thou shouldst defy me in the open field and slaughter my men ? " And Gharib replied, " Up and take blood-revenge for the slaughter of thy braves ! " Presently Samsam ran at Gharib who awaited him with broadened breast and heart enheartened, and they smote each at other with maces, till the two hosts marvelled and every eye was fixed on them. Then they wheeled about in the field and struck at each other two strokes ; but Gharib avoided Samsam's stroke which wreak had wroke and dealt him a buffet that beat in his breastbone and cast him to the ground — stone dead. Thereupon all his host ran at Gharib as one man, and he ran at them, crying, " God is most Great ! Help and Victory for us and shame and defeat for those who misbelieve the faith of Abraham the Friend, on whom be the PeacC'!" And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. i^ohj bjj^cn it tuns t^t ^ix l^unUixtr anU ®5ittB=stcontf iiiglbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Sam- sam's tribesmen rushed upon Gharib as one man, he ran at them crying, " God is most Great ! Help and Victory for us and shame and defeat for the miscreants ! " Now when the Infidels heard the name of the All-powerful King, the One, the All-conquering, whom the sight comprehendeth not, but He comprehendeth the sight, ^ they looked at one another and said, " What is this say that maketh our side-muscles tremble and weakeneth our resolution and causeth the life to fail in us ? Never in our lives heard we aught goodlier than this saying ! " adding, " Let us leave fighting, that we may ask its meaning." So they held their hands from the battle and dis- mounted ; and their elders assembled and held counsel together, ^ Koran vi. 103. The translation is Sale's which I have generally preferred, despite many imperfections: Lane renders this sentence, "The eyes see not Him, but He seeth the eyes ; " and Mr. Rod well, " No vision taketh in Him (?), but He taketh in all vision ; " and (better) " No eyesight reacheth to Him." The History of Gharib and his Brotlier AJib. 207 seeking to go to Gharib and saying, " Let ten of us repair to him ! " So they chose out ten of their best, who set out for Gharib's tents. Now he and his people had ahghted and returned to their camp, marvelHng at the withdrawal of the Infidels from the fight. But, presently, lo and behold ! the ten came up and seeking speech of Gharib, kissed the earth before him and wished him glory and lasting life. Quoth he to them, " What made you leave fighting? " and quoth they, " O my lord, thou didst affright us with the words thou shoutedst out at us." Then asked Gharib, " What calamity do ye worship? " and they answered, "We worship Wadd and Suwa'a and Yaghus,! lords of the tribe of Noah ; " and Gharib, " We serve none but Allah Almighty, Maker of all things and Provider of all livings. He it is who created the heavens and the earth and stablished the mountains ; who made water to well from the stones and the trees to grow and feedeth wald beasts in wold ; for He is Allah the One, the All-powerful Lord." When they heard this, their bosoms broadened to the words of Unity-faith, and they said, "Verily, this be a Lord high and great, compassionating and compassionate ! " adding, " And what shall we say, to become of the Moslems, of those which submit themselves to him ? " Quoth Gharib, " Say : — There is no god but the God, and Abraham is the Friend of God." So the ten made veracious profession of the veritable religion and Gharib said to them, " If the sweet savour of Al-Islam be indeed stablished in your hearts, fare ye to your tribe and expound the faith to them ; and if they profess, they shall be saved, but if they refuse we will burn them with fire." So the ten elders returned and expounded Al-Islam to their people and set forth to them the path of truth and creed, and they embraced the Faith of Submission with heart and tongue. Then they repaired on foot to Gharib's tent and kissing ground between * Sale (sect, i) tells us all that w.is then known of these three which, with Ya'uk and Nasr and the three " daut^htcrs of God," Goddesses or Energies (the Hindu Saktis) Allat, Al-Uzza and INIanal mentioned in the Koran, were the chiefs of the pre-Islamitic i'antlieon. I cannot hut suspect that all will be con- nected with old Habylonian worship. Al-Baydawi (on Ivor. Ixxi 22) says of Wadd, Suwa'a, Yaghus, Ya'iik and Nasr that they were names of pious men between Adam and Noah, afterwards deified : Yaghus was the giant idol of the Mazhaj tribe at Akamah of Al-Yaman and afterwards at Najran. Al-Uzza was widely worshipped : her idol (of the tree Semiirat) belonging to Ghatafan was destroyed after the Prophet's order by Khiilid bin Walid. Allat or .M-Lat is written by I'ocock (spec, no) " Ilahat " ?.<:. deities in general; but Herodotus evidently refers to one god when he makes the Arabs worship Dionysus as OpoToX and Urania as AXiXdr and the " tashdid " in Allat would, to a Greek ear, introduce another syllable (Alilat). This was the goddess of the Kuravsh and Thakif, whose temple at Taif was circuited like the Ka'abah before Mohammed destroyed it. 2o8 Alf Lay/ah iva Laylah. his hands wished him honour and high rank, saying, " O our lord, we are become thy slaves ; so command us what thou wilt, for we are to thee audient and obedient and we will never depart from thee, since Allah hath guided us into the right way at thy hands." Replied he, " Allah abundantly requite you ! Return to your dwellings and march forth with your good and your children and forego me to the Wady of Blossoms and the castle of Sasa bin Shays/ whilst I carry the Princess Fakhr Taj, daughter of Sabur, King of the Persians, back to her father and return to you." " Hearkening and obedience," said they and straightway returned to their encampment, rejoicing in Al-Islara, and expounded the True Faith to their wives and children, who became Believers. Then they struck their tents and set forth, with their good and cattle, for the Wady of Blossoms. When they came in sight of the castle of Shays, Sa'adan and his sons sallied forth to them, but Gharib had charged them, saying, " If the Ghul of the Moun- tain come out to you and offer to attack you, do ye call upon the name of Allah the All-Creator, and he will leave his hostile intent and receive you hospitably." So when he would have fallen upon them they called aloud upon the name of Almighty Allah and straightway he received them kindly and asked them of their case. They told him all that had passed between Gharib and themselves, whereupon he rejoiced in them and lodged them with him and loaded them with favours. Such was their case ; but as regards Gharib, he and his, escorting the Princess, fared on five days' journey towards the City of Isbanir, and on the sixth day they saw a dust- cloud. So Gharib sent one of the Persians to learn the meaning of this and he went and returned swiftlier than bird in flight, saying, " O my lord, these be a thousand horse of our comrades, whom the King hath sent in quest of his daughter Fakhr Taj." When Gharib heard this he commanded his company to halt and pitch the tents. So they halted and waited till the new comers reached them, when they went to meet them and told Tiiman, their captain, that the Princess was with them ; whereupon he went in to Gharib and kiss- ing the ground before him, enquired for her. Gharib sent him to her pavilion, and he entered and kissed her hands and feet and acquainted her with what had befallen her father and mother. She told him in return all that had betided her and how Gharib ^ Shays (Shayth) is Ab Seth (Father Seth) of the Hebrews, a name containing the initial and terminal letters of the Egypto-Phoenico- Hebrew Alphabet and the " Abjad " of the Arab. Those cmious about its connection with the name of Allah (El), the Zodiacal signs and with the constellations, visions but not wholly uninteresting, will consult " Unexplored Syria" (vol. i. 33). The Histo?y of Gharib and his BrotJier AJib. 209 had delivered her from the Ghul'of the Mountain, And Shahr- azad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her per- mitted say. Nofo fajlbcn It hjas tfjc ^ix |l^unftrctf nntr ^fjirtij-Hjiiti ISTiQfjt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the King's daughter, Fakhr Taj, had told Tuman all that had befallen her from the Mountain-Ghul, and how he had imprisoned her and would have devoured her but for Gharib, adding, " And indeed, it behoveth my sire to give him the half of his reign," Tuman arose and returned to Gharib and kissed his hands and feet and thanked him for his good dealing, saying, "With thy leave, O my lord, I vvill return to Isbanir City and deliver to our King the good news of his daughter's approach." " Go," replied Gharib, " and take of him the gift of glad tidings." So Tuman returned with all dili- gence to Isbanir, the Cities, and entering the palace, kissed ground before the King, who said to him, "What is there of new, O bringer of good news ? " Quoth Tuman, " I will not speak thee, till thou give me the gift of glad tidings." Quoth the King, "Tell me thy glad tidings and I will content thee." So Tuman said, '''O King, I bring thee joyful intelligence of the return of Princess Fakhr Taj." When Sabur heard his daughter's name, he fell down fainting and they sprinkled rose-water on him, till he recovered and cried to Tuman, " Draw near to me and tell me all the good which hath befallen her." So he came forward and acquainted him with all that had betided the Princess ; and Sabur beat hand upon hand, saying, " Unhappy thou, O Fakhr Taj ! " ^ And he bade give Tuman ten thousand gold pieces and conferred on him the govern- ment of Isfahan City and its dependencies. Then he cried out to his Emirs, saying, " Mount, all of you, and fare we forth to meet the Princess Fakhr Taj ! " and the Chief Eunuch went in to the Queen- mother and told her and all the Harim the good news, whereat she rejoiced and gave him a robe of honour and a thousand dinars. Moreover, the people of the city heard of this and decorated the market streets and houses. Then the King and Tuman took horse and rode till they had sight of Gharib, when Sabur footed it and made some steps towards Gharib, who also dismounted and advanced to meet him ; and they embraced and saluted each other, and Sabur ' The exclamation of an honest Fellah. VOL. IV. O 2 1 o Alf Laylah wa Laylah. bent over Gharib's hand and kissed it and thanked him for his favours.^ They pitched their pavihons in face of each other, and Sabur went in to his daughter, who rose and embracing him told him all that had befallen her and how Gharib had rescued her from the clutches of the Ghul of the Mountain. Quoth the King, " By thy life, O Princess of fair ones, I will overwhelm him with gifts ! " and quoth she, " O my father, make him thy son-in-law, that he may be to thee a force against thy foes, for he is passing valiant." Her father replied, " O my daughter, knowest thou not that King Khirad Shah seeketh thee in marriage and that he hath cast the brocade ^ and hath given an hundred thousand dinars in settlement, and he is King of Shiraz and its dependencies and is lord of empire and horsemen and footmen ? " But when the Princess heard these words she said, "O my father! I desire not that whereof thou speakest, and if thou constrain me to that I have no mind to, I will slay myself." So Sabur left her and went in to Gharib, who rose to him ; and they sat awhile together ; but the King could not take his fill of looking upon him ; and he said in his mind, " By Allah, my daughter is excusable if she love this Badawi ! " Then he called for food and they ate and passed the night together. On the morrow, they took horse and rode till they arrived at the City of Isbanir and entered, stirrup to stirrup, and it was for them a great day. Fakhr Taj repaired to her palace and the abiding-place of her rank, where her mother and her women received her with cries of joy and loud lullilooings. As for King Sabur, he sat down on his throne and seated Gharib on his right hand, whilst the Princes and Chamberlains, the Emirs, Wazirs and Nabobs stood on either hand and gave him joy of the recovery of his daughter. Said Sabur, "Whoever loveth me let him bestow a robe of honour on Gharib," and there fell dresses of honour on him like drops of rain. Then Gharib abode the King's guest ten days when he would have departed, but Sabur clad him in an honourable robe and swore him by his faith that he should not march for a whole month. Quoth Gharib, " O King, I am plighted to one of the girls of the Arabs and I desire to marry her." Quoth the King, "Whether is the fairer, thy betrothed or Fakhr Taj?" "O King of the age," replied Gharib, " what is the slave beside the lord ? " ^ This is Antar with the Chosroe who "kissed the Absian hero between the eyes and bade him adieu, giving him as a last token a rich robe." The coarser hand of the story-teller exaggerates everything till he makes it ridiculous. * The context suggests that this is a royal form of " throwing the hand- kerchief; " but it does not occur elsewhere. In fact, the European idea seems to have arisen from the oriental practice of sending presents in napkins or kerchiefs. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 211 And Sabur said, " Fakhr Taj is become thy handmaid, for that thou didst rescue her from the pounces of the Ghul, and she shall have none other husband than thyself." Thereupon Gharib rose and kissed ground, saying, " O King of the Age, thou art a sovereign and I am but a poor man, and belike thou wilt ask a heavy dower." Replied the King, "O my son, know that Khirad Shah, lord of Shiraz and dependencies thereof, seeketh her in marriage and hath appointed an hundred thousand dinars to her dower ; but I have chosen thee before all men, that I may make thee the sword of my kingship and my shield against vengeance." ^ Then he turned to his Chief Officers and said to them, " Bear witness - against me, O Lords of mine Empire, that I marry my daughter Fakhr Taj to my son Gharib ! " And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Nofo foibcn it foas ttc ^ii li^unbretr antr '^Tftirtii-fouttj^ Ntgf)t, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sabur, King of 'Ajam-land said to his Chief Officers, " Bear ye witness against me that I marry my daughter, Fakhr Taj, to my son Gharib ! " With that he joined palms ^ with him and she became his wife. Then said Gharib, " Appoint me a dower and I will bring it to thcc, for I have in the Castle of Sasa wealth and treasures beyond count." Replied Sabur, " O my son, I want of thee neither treasure nor wealth and I will take nothing for her dower save the head of Jamrkan King of Dasht and the city of Ahwaz.^" Quoth Gharib, " O King of the age, I will fetch my folk forthright and go to thy foe and spoil his realm." Quoth Sabur, " Allah rc(}uite thee with good ! " and dismissed the lords and commons, thinking, " If Gharib go forth against Jamrkan, he will never more return." When morning morrowcd the King mounted with Gharib and bidding all his troops take horse rode forth to the plain, where he said to his men, " Do ye tilt with spears and gladden my heart." So the champions of Persia-land played one against other and ^ i.e. if the disappointed suitor attack me. - i.e. if ever I be tempted to deny it. ' Arab. " Musafahah," the Arab fashion of shaking hands. The right palms arc applied flat to each other ; then the fmgers are squeezed and the hand is raised to the forehead (Pilgrimage ii. 332). ■• A city and province of Khuzistan, the old Susiana. Dasht may be either the town in Khurasan or the " forests" (dasht) belonging to .■Vhwaz (/Vhuaz in D'Herbelot). 212 Alf Laylah iva Laylah. Gharib said, " O King of the age, I have a mind to tilt with the horsemen of 'Ajam-land, but on one condition." Asked the King, "What is that?" and answered Gharib, "It is that I shall don a light tunic and take a headless lance, with a pennon dipped in saffron, whilst the Persian champions sally forth and tilt against me with sharp spears. If any conquer me, I will render myself to him : but, if I conquer him I will mark him on the breast and he shall leave the plain." Then the King cried to the commander of the troops to bring forward the champions of the Persians ; so he chose out from amongst the Princes one thousand two hundred of his stoutest champions, and the King said to them, in the Persian tongue, " Whoever slayeth this Badawi may ask of me what he willeth." So they strove with one another for precedence and charged down upon Gharib and truth was distinguished from falsehood and jest from earnest. Quoth Gharib. " I put my trust in Allah, the God of Abraham the Friend, the Deity who hath power over all and from whom naught is hidden, the One, the Almighty, whom the sight comprehendeth not ! " Then an Amalekite-like giant of the Persian champions rushed out to him, but Gharib let him not stand long before him ere he marked him and covered his breast with saffron ; and, as he turned away, he smote him on the nape with the shaft of his lance, and he fell to the ground and his pages bore him from the lists. ^ Then a second champion came forth against him and he overcame him and marked him on the breast ; and thus did he with a third and a fourth and a fifth ; and there came out against him champion after champion till he had overcome them all and marked them on the breast ; for Almighty Allah gave him the victory over them and they fared forth vanquisht from the plain. Then the servants set food and strong wine before them and they ate and drank, till Gharib's wits were dazed by the drink. By and by, he went out and would have returned, but lost his way and entered the palace of Fakhr Taj. When she saw him, her reason fled and she cried out to the women, "Go forth from me to your own places !" So they withdrew and she rose and kissed Gharib's hand, saying, "Welcome to my lord, who delivered me from the Ghul ! Indeed I am thine handmaid for ever and ever." Then she seated him by her side and they talked together till the morning. Meanwhile the King thought that he had departed ; but on the morrow he went in to him and Sabur rose to him and made him sit beside him. Then entered the tributary kings and kissing the ground stood ranged in ^ This is the contest between " Antar and the Satrap Khosrewan at the Court of Monzar," but without its tragical finish. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 213 rows on the right and left and fell to talking of Gharib's valour and saying, " Extolled be He who gave him such prowess albeit he is so young in years ! " As they were thus engaged, behold, all espied from the palace-windows the dust of horse approachmg, and the King cried out to his scouts, saying, ''Woe to you ! Go and bring me news of yonder dust ! " So a cavalier took horse and riding off, returned after a while, and said, " O King, we found under that dust an hundred horse belonging to an Emir hight Sahim al-Layl." Gharib hearing these words, cried out, "O my lord, this is my brother, whom I had sent on an errand, and I will go forth to meet him." So saying, he mounted with his hundred men of the Banu Kahtan and a thousand Persians, and rode to meet his brother in great state, but greatness belongeth to God alone. ^ When the two came up with each other, they dis- mounted and embraced, and Gharib said to Sahim, " O my brother, hast thou brought our tribe to the Castle of Sasa and the Wady of Blossoms?" "O my brother," replied Sahim, "when the perfidious dog Mardas heard that thou hadst made thee master ot the stronghold belonging to the Mountain-Ghul, he was sore chagrined and said : — Except I march hence, Gharib will come and carry off my daughter Mahdiyah without dower. So he took his daughter and his goods and set out with his tribe for the land of Al- Irak, where he entered the city of Cufa and put himself under the protection of King Ajib, seeking to give him his daughter to wife." When Gharib heard his brother's story, he well-nigh yielded up the ghost for rage and said, " By the virtue of the faith of Al-Islam, the faith of Abraham the Friend, and by the Supreme Lord, I will assuredly go to the land of Al-Irak and fierce war upon it I will set on foot." Then they returned to the city and going in to the King, kissed ground before him. He rose to Gharib and saluted Sahim ; after which the elder brother told him what had happened and he put ten captains at his commandment, under each one's hand ten thousand horse of the doughtiest of the Arabs and the 'Ajams, who equipped themselves and were ready to depart in three days. Then Gharib set out and journeyed till he reached the Castle of Sasa, whence the Ghul and his sons came forth to meet him, and dis- mounting, kissed his feet in the stirrui)s. He told them all that had passed and the giant said, " O my lord, do thou abide in this thy castle, whilst I with my sons and servants repair to Al-Irak and lay ^ Elliptical, " he rode out in great state, that is to say if greatness can truly be attributed to man," for, etc. 2 14 Alf Laylah iva Laylah. waste the city Al-Rustak^ and bring to thy hand all its defenders bound in straitest bond." But Gharib thanked him and said, " O Sa'adan, we will all go." So he made him ready and the whole body set out for Al-Irak, leaving a thousand horse to guard the Castle. Thus far concerning them ; but as regards Mardas, he arrived with his tribe in the land of Al-Irak bringing with him a handsome present and fared for Cufa-city which he entered. Then, he presented him- self before Ajib and kissed ground between his hands and, after wishing him what is wished to kings, said, " O my lord, I come to place myself under thy protection." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Mardas, coming into the presence of Ajib, said to him, " I come to place myself under thy protection !" Quoth Ajib, " Tell me who hath wronged thee, that I may protect thee against him, though it were Sabur, King of the Persians and Turcomans and Daylamites." Quoth Mardas, " O King of the Age, he who hath wronged me is none other than a youth whom I reared in my bosom. I found him in his mother's lap in a certain valley and took her to wife. She brought me a son, whom I named Sahim al-Layl, and her own son, Gharib hight, grew up on my knees and became a blasting thunder- bolt and a lasting calamity,- for he smote Al-Hamal,^ Prince of the Banu Nabhan, and slew footmen and threw horsemen. Now I have a daughter, who befitteth thee alone, and he sought her of me ; so I required of him the head of the Ghul of the Mountain, wherefore he went to him and, after engaging him in combat singular, made the master his man and took the Castle of Sasa bin Shays bin Shaddad bin Ad, wherein are the treasures of the ancients and the hoards of the moderns. Moreover, I hear that, become a Moslem, he goeth about summoning the folk to his faith. He is now gone to ^ According to D'Herbelot {s.v. Rostac) it is a name given to the villages of Khorasan, as " Souad " (Sawad) to those of Al-Irak, and Makhlaf to those of Al- Yaman : there is, however, a well-known Al-Rustak (which like Al-Bahrayn always takes the article) in the Province of Oman West of Maskat ; and, as it rhymes with "Irak," it does well enough. Mr, Badger calls this ancient capital of the Ya'arubah Imams " er-Rastak " (Imams of Oman). '" i.e. a furious knight. ^ In the Mac. Edit. "Hassan," which may rhyme with Nabhan, but it is a mere blunder. The History of Gharib and his BrotJier Ajib. 215 bear the Princess of Persia, whom he deUvered from the Ghul, back to her father, King Sabur, and will not return but with the treasures of the Persians." When Ajib heard the story of Mardas he changed colour to yellow and was in ill case and made sure of his own destruction ; then he said, " O Mardas, is the youth's mother with thee or with him ?" and Mardas replied, " She is with me in my tents." Quoth Ajib, "What is her name?" and quoth Mardas, "Her name is Nusrah." " 'Tis very she," rejoined Ajib and sent for her to the presence. Now when she came before him, he looked on her and knew her and asked her, " O accursed, where are the two slaves I sent with thee ? " and she answered, " They slew each other on my account ; " whereupon Ajib bared his blade and smote her and cut her in twain. Then they dragged her away and cast her out ; but trouble and suspicion entered Ajib's heart and he cried, " O Mardas, give me thy daughter to wife." He rejoined, " She is one of thine handmaids : I give her to thee to wife, and I am thy slave." Said Ajib, " I desire to look upon this son of a slave, Gharib, that I may destroy him and cause him taste all manner of torments." Then he bade give IMardas, to his daughter's dowry, thirty thousand dinars and an hundred pieces of silk brocaded and fringed with gold and an hundred pieces of silk-bordered stuffs and kerchiefs and golden collars. So he went forth with this mighty fine dowry and set him- self to equip Mahdiyah in all diligence. Such was their case ; but as regards Gharib, he fared on till he came to Al-Jazi'rah, which is the first town of Al-Irak^ and is a walled and fortified city and hard by it he called a halt. When the townsfolk saw his army encamped before it, they bolted the gates and manned the walls, then went to the King of the city, who was called Al-Damigh, the Brainer, for that he used to brain the champions in the open field of fight, and told him what was come upon them. So he looked forth from the battlements of the palace and seeing a conquering host, all of them Persians, encamped before the city, said to the citizens, " O folk, what do yonder 'Ajams want ? " and they replied, " We know not." Now Al-Damigh had among his officers a man called Saba' al- Kifar, the Desert-lion, keen of wit and penetrating as he were a flame of fire ; so he called him and said to him, " Go to this stranger host and find out who they be and what they want and return quickly." Accordingly, he sped like the wind to the Persian tents, where a company of Arabs rose up and met him saying, "Who art thou and what dost thou require ? " He replied, " I am a mes- ' In Classical Arabic Irak (like Yaman, Bahrayn and Rustak) always takes the article. But sec p. 237. 2 1 6 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. senger and an envoy from the lord of the city to your chief." So they took him and carried him through the hnes of tents, paviUons and standards, till they came to Gharib's Shahmiyanah and told him of the mission. He bade them bring him in and they did so, where- upon he kissed ground before Gharib and wished him honour and length of days. Quoth Gharib, " What is thine errand ? " and quoth Saba' al-Kifar, " I am an envoy from the lord of the city of Al-Jazirah, Al-Damigh, brother of King Kundamir, lord of the city of Cufa and the land of Al-Irak." When Gharib heard his father's name, the tears railed from his eyes in rills and he looked at the messenger and said " What is thy name?" and he replied, " My name is Saba' al-Kifar." Said Gharib, " Return to thy lord and tell him that the commander of this host is called Gharib, son of Kundamir, King of Cufa, whom his son Ajib slew, and he is come to take blood-revenge for his sire on Ajib the perfidious hound." So Saba' al-Kifar returned to the city and in great joy kissed the ground, when Al-Damigh said, " What is going on there, O Saba' al-Kifar ? " He replied, " O my master, the leader of yon host is thy nephew, thy brother's son," and told him all. The King deemed himself in a dream and asked the messenger, "O Saba' al-Kifar, is this thou tellest me true?" and the Desert-lion answered, "As thy head liveth, it is sooth ! " Then Al-Damigh bade his chief officers take horse forthright and all rode out to the carnp, whence Gharib came forth and met him and they embraced and saluted each other ; after which Gharib carried him to his tents and they sat down on beds of estate. Al-Damigh rejoiced in Gharib, his brother's son, and presently turning to him, said, " I also have yearned to take blood-revenge for thy father, but could not avail against the dog thy brother ; for that his troops are many and my troops are few." Replied Gharib, " O uncle, here am I come to avenge my sire and blot out our shame and rid the realm of Ajib." Said Al-Damigh, " O son of my brother, thou hast two blood-wreaks to take, that of thy father and that of thy mother." Asked Gharib, "And what aileth my mother?" and Al-Damigh answered, "Thy brother Ajib hath slain her!" And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noto \xs^m ft toas tf)c ^I'x l^untrrcH antJ ^i^irtg-sixt^ Nfgftt, She said. It hath reached me, O ^auspicious King, that when Gharib heard these words of his uncle Al-Damigh, " Verily thy brother Ajib hath slain her ! " he asked what was the cause thereof and was told of all that had happened, especially how The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 217 Mardas had promised his daughter to Ajib. Thereupon Gharib's reason fled from his head and he swooned away and was nigh upon death. No sooner did he come to himself than he cried out to the troops, saying, " To horse ! " But Al-Damigh said to him, " O son of my brother, wait till I make ready mine affairs and mount among my men and fare with thee at thy stirrup." Replied Gharib, " I have no patience to wait ; do thou equip thy troops and join me at Cufa." Thereupon Gharib mounted with his troops and rode, till he came to the town of Babel, ^ whose folk took fright at him. Now there was in this town a King called Jamak, under whose hand were twenty thousand horsemen, and there gathered themselves together to him from the villages other fifty thousand horse, who pitched their tents facing the city. Then Gharib wrote a letter and sent it to King Jamak by a messenger, who came up to the city-gate and cried out, saying, " I am an envoy ;" whereupon the Warder of the Gate went in and told Jamak, who .said, " Bring him to me." So he led in the messenger who, kissing the ground before the King, gave him the letter, and Jamak opened it and read its contents as follows : " Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Three Worlds, Lord of all things, who giveth to all creatures their daily bread and who over all things is Omni- potent ! These from Gharib, son of King Kundamir, lord of Al-Irak and Cufa, to Jamak. Immediately this letter reacheth thee, let not thy reply be other than to break thine idols and confess the unity of the All-knowing King, Creator of light and darkness, Creator of all things, the All-powerful ; and except thou do as I bid thee, I will make this day the blackest of thy days. Peace be on those who follow in the wake of Salvation, fearing the issues of evil and who obey the best of the Most High King, Lord of this world and the next. Him who saith to a thing : — Be ; and it becometh ! " Now when Jamak read this letter, his eyes paled and his colour failed and he cried out to the messenger, " Go to thy lord and say to him : — To- morrow, at daybreak there shall be fight and conflict and it shall a])pear who is the conquering hero." So he returned and told Gharib, who bade his men make ready for battle, whilst Jamak com- manded his tents to be pitched in face of Gharib's camp : and his troops poured forth like the surging sea and passed the night with intention of slaughter. As soon as dawned the day, the two hosts mounted and drew up in battle-array and beat their drums amain and dravc their steeds of swiftest strain ; and they filled the whole earthly plain ; and the champions to come out were fain. Now the ^ The story-tellor goes back from Kufah founded in Omar's day to the times of Abraham. 2i8 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. first who sallied forth a-championing to the field was the Ghul of the Mountain, bearing on shoulder a terrible tree, and he cried out between the two hosts, saying, " I am Sa'adan the Ghul ! Who is for fighting, who is for jousting ? Let no sluggard come forth to me or weakling." And he called aloud to his sons, saying, "Woe to you! Bring me fuel and fire, for I am an-hungered." So they cried upon their slaves who brought firewood and kindled a fire in the heart of the plain. Then there came out to him a man of the Kafirs, an Amalekite of the unbeheving Amalekites, bearing on his shoulder a mace like the mast of a ship, and drove at Sa'adan the Ghul, saying, "Woe to thee, O Sa'adan !" When the giant heard this, he waxed furious beyond measure and raising his tree-club aimed at the Infidel a blow that hummed through the air. The Amalekite met the stroke with his mace, but the tree beat down his guard and descending by its own weight, together with the weight of the mace upon his head, beat in his brain-pan, and he fell like a long-stemmed palm- tree. Thereupon Sa'adan cried to his slaves, saying, "Take this fatted calf and roast him quickly." So they hastened to skin the Infidel and roasted him and brought him to the Ghul, who ate his flesh and crunched his bones.^ Now when the Kafirs saw how Sa'adan did with their fellow, their hair and pile stood on end ; their skins quaked, their colour changed, their hearts died within them and they said to one another, " Whoever goeth out against this Ghul, he eateth him and cracketh his bones and causeth him to lack the zephyr-wind of the world." Wherefore they held their hands, quailing for fear of the Ghul and his sons and turned to fly, making for the town ; but Gharib cried out to his troops, saying, " Up and after the runaways ! " Accordingly the Persians and Arabs drave after the King of Babel and his host and caused sword to smite them till they slew of them twenty thousand or more. Then the fugi- tives crowded together in the city -gate and they killed of them much people ; and they could not avail to shut the gate. So the Arabs and the Persians entered with them, fighting, and Sa'adan, snatching a mace from one of the slain, wielded it in the enemy's face and gained the city race-course. Thence he fought his way through the foe and broke into the King's palace, where he met with Jamak and ^ This manoeuvre has often been practised : especially by the first Crusaders under Bohemond (Gibbon) and in late years by the Arab slavers in Eastern Inter- tropical Africa. After their skirmishes with the natives they quartered and " brittled " the dead like game, roasted and boiled the choice parts and pretended to eat the flesh. The enemy, who was not afraid of death, was struck with terror by the idea of being devoured ; and this seems instinctive to the unde- veloped mind. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib- 219 so smote him with the mace, that he toppled senseless to the ground. Then he fell upon those who were in the palace and pounded them into pieces, till all that were left cried out, " Quarter ! Quarter ! " and Sa'adan said to them, " Pinion your King ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day, and ceased saying her permitted say. XolB iri^cn It toas tj^c ^\x fl^untitrtr anti ^i)frti}=scbi:nt|^ Wigj^t, Shahrazad continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sa'adan having broken into the palace of King Jamak and pounded to pieces those therein, the survivors cried out, " Quarter ! Quarter ! " and Sa'adan said to them, " Pinion your King ! " So they bound Jamak and took him up, and Sa'adan drove them before him like sheep and brought them to Gharib's presence, after the most part of the citizens had perished by the enemy's swords. When the King of Babel came to himself, he found himself bound and heard Sa'adan say, " I will sup to-night off this King Jamak : " where- upon he turned to Gharib and cried to him, " I throw myself on thy mercy." Replied Gharib, " Become a Moslem, and thou shalt be safe from the Ghul and from the vengeance of the Living One who ceaseth not." So Jamak professed Al-Islam with heart and tongue and Gharib bade loose his bonds. Then he expounded The Faith to his people and they all became True Believers ; after which Jamak returned to the city and despatched thence provision and henchmen to Gharib and wine to the camp before Babel where they passed the night. On the morrow, Gharib gave the signal for the march and they fared on till they came to Mayyafliriki'n,^ which they found empty, for its people had heard what had befallen Babel and had fled to Cufa-city and told Ajib. When he heard the news, his Doom-day appeared to him and he assembled his braves and informing them of the enemy's approach ordered them make ready to do battle with his brother's host ; after which he numbered them and found them thirty thousand horse and ten thousand foot.- So, needing more, he levied other fifty thousand men, cavalry and infantry, and taking horse amid a mighty host, rode forwards, till he came upon his brother's army encamped before Mosul and pitched ^ Mayyafarikin, whose adjective for shortness is " Farikf ": the place is often mentioned in The Nights as the then capital of Diyar Bakr, thirty parasangs from Nasibin, the classical Nisihis, between the upper Euphrates and Tigris. ^ This proportion is singular to moderns but characterised Arab and more especially Turcoman armies. 2 20 Aif Laylah wa Lay 1 ah. his tents in front of their Hnes. Then Gharib wrote a writ and said to his officers, "Which of you will carry this letter to Ajib?" Whereupon Sahim sprang to his feet and cried, ''O King of the age, I will bear thy missive and bring thee back an answer." So Gharib gave him the epistle and he repaired to the pavilion of Ajib who, when informed of his coming, said, " Admit him ! " and when he stood in the presence asked him, " Whence comest thou ? " Answered Sahim, " From the King of the Arabs and the Persians, son-in-law of Chosroe, King of the world, who sendeth thee a writ ; so do thou return him a reply." Quoth Ajib, " Give me the letter ; " accordingly Sahim gave it to him and he tore it open and found therein : — " In the name of Allah the Compassionating, the Compassionate ! Peace on Abraham the Friend await ! But afterwards. As soon as this letter shall come to thy hand, do thou confess the Unity of the Bountiful King, Causer of causes and Mover of the clouds;^ and leave worshipping idols. An thou do this thing, thou art my brother and ruler over us and I will pardon thee the deaths of my father and mother, nor will I reproach thee with what thou hast done. But an thou obey not my bidding, behold, I will hasten to thee and cut off thy head and lay waste thy realm. Verily, I give thee good counsel, and the Peace be on those who pace the path of salvation and obey the Most High King ! " When Ajib read these words and knew the threat they contained, his eyes sank into the crown of his head and he gnashed his teeth and flew into a furious rage. Then he tore the letter in pieces and threw it away, which vexed Sahim and he cried out upon Ajib, saying, " Allah wither thy hand for the deed thou hast done ! " ^ With this ^ Such is the bathos caused by the Saja'-assonance : in the music of the Arabic it contrasts strangely with the baldness of translation. The same is the case with the Koran, beautiful in the original and miserably dull in European languages : it is like the glorious style of the " Anglican Version " by the side of its bastard brothers in Hindostani or Marathi ; one of these marvels of stupidity translating the " Lamb of God " by " God's little goat." - This incident is taken from the Life of Mohammed who, in the "Year of Missions" (A.H. 7) sent letters to foreign potentates bidding them embrace Al- Islam ; and, his seal being in three lines, Mohammed | Apostle | of Allah, Khusrau Parwiz (rrthe Charming) was offended because his name was placed below Mohammed's. 60 he tore the letter in pieces adding, says Firdausi, these words : — Hath the Arab's daring performed such feat, Fed on camel's milk and the lizard's meat, That he cast on Kayanian crown his eye ? Fie, O whirling world ! on thy faith and fie ! Hearing of this insult Mohammed exclaimed, "Allah shall tear his kingdom! " a prophecy which was of course fulfilled, or we should not have heard of it. These lines are horribly mutilated in the Dabistan, iii. 99. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 221 Ajib cried out to his men, saying, " Seize yonder hound and hew him in pieces with your hangers." So they ran at Sahim ; but he bared blade and fell upon them and slew of them more than fifty braves ; after which he cut his way out, though bathed in blood, and won back to Gharib, who said, "What is this case, O Sahim?" And he told him what had passed, whereat he grew livid for rage and crying, " Allaho Akbar — God is Most Great !" — bade the battle- drums beat. So the fighting-men donned their hauberks and coats of straitwoven mail and baldrick'd themselves with their swords ; the footmen drew out in battle-array, whilst the horsemen mounted their prancing horses and dancing camels and levelled their long lances, and the champions rushed into the field. Ajib and his men also took horse and host charged down upon host. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her per- mitted say. iSofo to!)cn ft iDns t]^c ^i.x |^unt(rcti nnU ^jbirtij-figfjtlb iatgljt, She pursued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gha- rib and his merry men took horse, Ajib and his troops also mounted and host charged down upon host. Then ruled the Kazi of Battle, in whose ordinance is no wrong, for a seal is on his lips and he speaketh not ; and the blood railed in rills and purfled earth with curious embroidery ; heads grew gray and hotter waxed battle and fiercer. Feet slipped and stood firm the valiant and pushed forwards, whilst turned the faint-heart and fled, nor did they leave fighting till the day darkened and the night starkened. Then clashed the cymbals of retreat and the two hosts drew apart each from other, and returned to their tents, where they nighted. Next morning, as soon as it was day, the cymbals beat to battle and derring-do, and the warriors donned their harness of fight and baldrick'd ^ their blades the brightest bright and with the brown lance bedight mounted doughty steed every knight and cried out, saying, " This day no flight ! " And the two hosts drew out in battle array, like the surging sea. The first to open the chapter - of war was Sahim, who dravc his destrier between the ^ This "Taklid" must not be translated "girt on the sword." The Arab carries his weapon by a baldricic or baniioleer passed over Ins right shoulder. In modern days the " Majdal" over the left shoulder supports on the riqht hip a line of Tatdrif or brass cylinders for cartridges ; the other cross-belt (Al-Masdar) bears on the left side the Kharizali or bull"t-pouch of hide ; and the Ilizdm or waist-belt holds the dagger and extra cartridges. (Pilgrimage iii. go). - Arab. "Bab," which may mean door or gate. The [ilural form (Abwab) occurs in the next line, meaning that he displayed all manner of martial prowess. 222 Alf Laylah wa Lay /ah. two lines and played with swords and spears and turned over all the Capitula of combat till men of choicest wits were confounded. Then he cried out, saying, "Who is for fighting? Who is for jousting ? Let no sluggard come out or weakling ! " Thereupon there rushed at him a horseman of the Kafirs, as he were a flame of fire ; but Sahim let him not stand long before him ere he overthrew him with a thrust. Then a second came forth and he slew him also, and a third and he tare him in twain, and a fourth and he did him to death ; nor did they cease sallying out to him and he left not slaying them, till it was noon, by which time he had laid low two hundred braves. Then Ajib cried to his men, " Charge once more," and sturdy host on sturdy host down bore and great was the clash of arms and battle- roar. The shining swords out rang ; the blood in streams ran and and footman rushed upon footman ; Death showed in van and horse-hoof was shodden with skull of man ; nor did they cease from sore smiting till waned the day and the night came on in black array, when they drew apart and, returning to their tents, passed the night there. As soon as morning morrowed the two hosts mounted and sought the field of fight ; and the Moslems looked for Gharib to back steed and ride under the standards as was his wont, but he came not. So Sahim sent to his brother's pavilion a slave who, finding him not, asked the tent-pitchers,^ but they answered, " We know naught of him." Whereat he was greatly concerned and went forth and told the troops, who refrained from battle, saying, "An Gharib be absent, his foe will destroy us." Now there was for Gharib's absence a cause strange but true which we will set out in order due. And it was thus. When Ajib returned to his camp on the preceding night, he called one of his guardsmen by name Sayyar and said to him, " O Sayyar, I have not treasured thee save for a day like this ; and now I bid thee enter among Gharib's host and pushing into the marquee of their lord, bring him hither to me and prove how wily thy cunning be." And Sayyar said, " I hear and I obey." So he repaired to the enemy's camp and stealing into Gharib's pavilion, under the darkness of the night, when all the men had gone to their places of rest, stood up as though he were a slave to serve Gharib, who presently, being athirst, called to him for water. So he brought him a pitcher of water, drugged with Bhang, and Gharib could not fulfil his need ere he fell down with head distancing heels, whereupon Sayyar wrapped him in his cloak and carrying him to Ajib's tent, threw him ^ Arab. " Farrash " (also used in Persian), a man of general utility who pitches tents, sweeps the floors, administers floggings, etc., etc. (Pilgrimage iii. 90). The History of Gharib aiid his Brother Ajib. 223 down at his feet. Quoth Ajib, " O Sayyar, what is this ? " Quoth he, "This be thy brother Gharib ; " whereat Ajib rejoiced and said, " The blessings of the Idols light upon thee ! Loose him and wake him." So they made him snuff up vinegar and he came to himself and opened his eyes ; then, finding himself bound and in a tent other than his own, exclaimed, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! " Thereupon Ajib cried out at him, saying, " Dost thou draw on me, O dog, and seek to slay me and take on me thy blood-wreak of thy father and thy mother ? I will send thee this very day to them and rid the world of thee." Replied Gharib, " Kafir hound ! soon shalt thou see against whom the wheels of fate shall revolve and who shall be overthrown by the wrath of the Almighty King, Who wotteth what is in hearts and Who shall leave thee in Gehenna tormented and confounded ! Have ruth on thyself and say with me : — There is no god but the God, and Abraham is the Friend of God ! " When Ajib heard Gharib's words, he snarked and snorted and railed at his god, the Stone, and called for the sworder and the leather-rug of blood ; but his Wazir, who was at heart a Moslem though outwardly a Miscreant, rose and kissing ground before him, said, " Patience, O King, deal not hastily, but wait till we know the conquered from the conqueror. If we prove the victors, we shall have power to kill him and, if we be beaten, his being alive in our hands will be a strength to us." And the Emirs said, ^' The Minister speaketh sooth ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iJ^Toto toljcn it foas tijc S'l"*: IL^unUrctr anti ^fjtrtn^nfntfj "^i^x, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Ajib proposed to slay Gharib, the Wazir rose and said, " Deal not hastily, for we always have power to kill him ! " So Ajib bade lay his brother Gharib in irons and chain him up in his own tent and set a thousand stout warriors to guard him. Meanwhile Gharib's host, when they awoke that morning and found not their King, were as sheep sans shepherd ; but Sa'adan the Ghul cried out at them, saying, " O folk, don your war-gear and trust to your Lord to defend you ! " So Arabs and Ajams mounted horse, after clothing themselves in hauberks of iron and shirting themselves in strait- knit mail, and sallied forth to the field, the Chiefs and the colours moving in van. Then dashed out the Ghul of the Mountain, with a club on his shoulder, two hundred pounds in wei;3^ht, and wheeled 2 24 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. and careered, saying, " Ho, worshippers of idols, come ye out and renown it this day, for 'tis a day of onslaught ! Whoso knoweth me hath enough of my mischief and whoso knoweth me not, I will make myself known to him. I am Sa'adan, servant of King Gharib. Who is for jousting ? Who is for fighting ? Let no faint-heart come forth to me to-day or weakling." And there rushed upon him a champion of the Infidels, as he were a flame of fire, and drove at him, but Sa'adan charged home at him and dealt him with his club a blow which broke his ribs and cast him lifeless to the earth. Then he called out to his sons and slaves, saying, " Light the bonfire, and whoso falleth of the Kafirs do ye dress him and roast him well in the flame, then bring him to me that I may break my fast on him ! " So they kindled a fire midmost the plain and laid thereon the slain, till he was cooked, when they brought him to Sa'adan, who gnawed his flesh and crunched his bones. When the Miscreants saw the Mountain-Ghul do this deed they were affrighted with sore affright, but Ajib cried out to his men, saying, " Out on you ! Fall upon the Ogre and hew him in hunks with your scymitars ! " So twenty thousand men ran at Sa'adan, whilst the footmen circled round him and rained upon him darts and shafts so that he was wounded in four-and-twenty places, and his blood run down upon the earth, and he was alone. Then the host of the Moslems drave at the heathenry, calling for help upon the Lord of the Three Worlds, and they ceased not from fight and fray till the day came to an end, when they drew apart. But the Infidels had captured Sa'adan, as he were a drunken man for loss of blood ; and they bound him fast and set him by Gharib who, seeing the Ghul a prisoner, said, " There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! O Sa'adan, what case is this?" "O my lord," replied Sa'adan, " it is Allah (extolled and exalted be He !) who ordaineth joy and annoy and there is no help but this and that betide." And Gharib rejoined, " Thou speakest sooth, O Sa'adan ! " But Ajib passed the night in joy and he said to his men, Mount ye on the morrow and fall upon the Moslems so shall not one of them be left alive." And they replied, " Hearkening and obedience !" This is how it fared with them ; but as regards the Moslems, they passed the night, dejected and weeping for their King and Sa'adan ; but Sahim said to them, " O folk, be not concerned, for the aidance of Almighty Allah is nigh." Then he waited till midnight, when he assumed the garb of a tent-pitcher ; and, repairing to Ajib's camp, made his way between the tents and pavilions till he came to the King's marquee, where he saw him seated on his throne surrounded by his Princes. So he entered and going up to the candles which The History of Gharib arid his Brother A/id. 225 burnt in the tent, snuffed them and sprinkled levigated henbane on the wicks ; after which he withdrew and waited without the marquee, till the smoke of the burning henbane reached Ajib and his Princes and they fell to the ground like dead men. Then he left them and went to the prison tent, where he found Gharib and Sa'adan, guarded by a thousand braves, who were overcome with sleep. So he cried out at the guards^ saying, " Woe to you ! Sleep not ; but watch your prisoners and light the cressets." Presently he filled a cresset with firewood, on which he strewed henbane, and lighting it, went round about the tent with it, till the smoke entered the nostrils of the guards, and they all fell asleep drowned by the drug ; when he entered the tent and finding Gharib and Sa'adan also insensible he aroused them by making them smell and sniff at a sponge full of vinegar he had with him. Thereupon he loosed their bonds and collars, and when they saw him, they blessed him and rejoiced in him. After this they went forth and took all the arms of the guards and Sahim said to them, " Go to your own camp ;" while he re- entered Ajib's pavilion and, wrapping him in his cloak, lifted him up and made for the Moslem encampment. And the Lord, the Com- passionate, protected him, so that he reached Gharib's tent in safety and unrolled the cloak before him. Gharib looked at its contents and seeing his brother Ajib bound, cried out, " AUaho Akbar — God is Most Great ! Aidance ! Victory !" And he blessed Sahim and bade him arouse Ajib. So he made him smell the vinegar mixed with incense, and he opened his eyes and, finding himself bound and shackled, hung down his head earthwards. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. :^Coli] tufjcn it Inas tljc ^fx fXTuntrictr antf Jfortictl) Xigfjt, She said, it hath reached me, O auspicious King, that after Sahim had aroused Ajib, whom he had made insensible with henbane, and had brought to his brother Gharib, the captive opened his eyes and, feeling himself bound and shackled, hung down his head earthwards. Thereupon cried Sahim, "O Accursed, lift thy head !" So he raised his eyes and found himself amongst Arabs and Ajams and saw his brother seated on the throne of his estate and the place of his power, wherefore he was silent and spake not. Then Gharib cried out and said, " Strip me this hound !" So they stripped him and came down upon him with whips, till tliey weakened his body and subdued his pride, after which Gharib set over him a guard of an hundred knights. And when this fraternal correction had been VOL. IV. P 2 26 A If Lay la h wa Lay la h. administered they heard shouts of, " There is no God but the God !" and "God is Most Great !" from the camp of the Kafirs. Now the cause of this was that, ten days after his nephew King Al-Damigh, Gharib's uncle, had set out from Al-Jazirah, with twenty thousand horse, and on nearing the field of battle, had despatched one of his scouts to get news. The man was absent a whole day, at the end of which time he returned and told Al-Damigh all that had happened to Gharib with his brother. So he waited till the night, when he fell upon the Infidels, crying out, " Allaho Akbar !" and put them to the edge of the biting scymitar. When Gharib heard the Takbir,^ he said to Sahim, " Go find out the cause of these shouts and war-cries." So Sahim repaired to the field of battle and questioned the slaves and camp followers, who told him that King Al-Damigh had come up with twenty thousand men and had fallen upon the idolaters by night, saying, " By the virtue of Abraham the Friend, I will not forsake my brother's son, but will play a brave man's part and beat back the host of Miscreants and please the Omnipotent King !" ^o Sahim returned and told his uncle's derring-do to Gharib, who cried out to his men, saying, " Don your arms and mount your steeds and let us succour my father's brother !" So they took horse and fell upon the Infidels and put them to the edge of the sharp sword. By the morning they had killed nigh fifty thousand of the Kafirs and made other thirty thousand prisoners, and the rest of Ajib's army dispersed over the length and breadth of earth. Then the Moslems returned in victory and triumph, and Gharib rode out to meet his uncle, whom he saluted and thanked for his help. Quoth Al-Damigh, " I wonder if that dog Ajib fell in this day's affair." Quoth Gharib, " O uncle, be of good cheer and keep thine eyes cool and clear : know that he is with me in chains." When Al-Damigh heard this he rejoiced with exceeding joy and the two kings dis- mounted and entered the pavilion, but found no Ajib there ; where- upon Gharib exclaimed, " O glory of Abraham the Friend (with whom be the Peace !)," adding, "Alas, what an ill end is this to a glorious day!" and he cried out to the tent-pitchers, saying, "Woe to you ! Where is my enemy who oweth me so much ? " Quoth they, "When thou mountedst and we went with thee, thou didst not bid us guard him ; " and Gharib exclaimed, " There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great ! " But Al-Damigh said to him, " Hasten not nor be concerned, for where can he go, and we in pursuit of him?" Now the manner of Ajib's ' i.e. the slogan-cry of " Allaho Akbar," which M. C. Barbier de Meynard compares with the Christian " Te Deum." The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 227 escape was in this wise. His page Sayyar had been ambushed in the camp and when he saw Gharib mount and ride forth, leaving none to guard his enemy Ajib, he could hardly credit his eyes. So he waited awhile and presently crept to the tent and taking on his back Ajib, who was senseless for the pain of the bastinado, made off with him into the open country and fared on at the top of his speed from early night to the next day, till he came to a spring of water, under an apple tree. There he set down Ajib from his back and washed his face, whereupon he opened his eyes and seeing Sayyar, said to him, " O Sayyar, carry me to Cufa that I may recover there and levy horsemen and soldiers wherewith to overthrow my foe : and know, O Sayyar, that I am anhungered." So Sayyar sprang up and going out to the desert caught an ostrich-poult and brought it to his lord. Then he gathered fuel and deftly using the fire-sticks kindled a fire, by which he roasted the bird which he had hallal'd ^ and fed Ajib with its flesh and gave him to drink of the water of the spring, till his strength returned to him, after which he went to one of the Badawi tribal encampments, and stealing thence a steed mounted Ajib upon it and journeyed on with him for many days till they drew near the city of Cufa. The Viceroy of the capital came out to meet and salute the King, whom he found weak with the beating his brother had inflicted upon him ; and Ajib entered the city and called his physicians. When they answered his summons, he bade them heal him in less than ten days' time : they said, " We hear and we obey," and they tended him till he became whole of the sickness that was upon him and of the punishment. Then he commanded his Wazirs to write letters to all his Nabobs and vassals, and he indited one-and-twenty writs and despatched them to the Governors, who assembled their troops and set out for Cufa by forced marches. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Nob \sA)i\\ it toas tbc ^ix IDuntiietr anti jportii-first Xt'gibt, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Ajib sent orders to assemble the troops, who marched forthright to Cufa. Meanwhile, Gharib, being troubled for Ajib's escape, despatched in quest of him a thousand braves, who dispersed on all sides and sought him a day and a night, but found no trace of him ; so they ' The Anglo- Indian term for the Moslem rite of killing animals for food. (Pilgrimage i. 377.) 2 28 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. returned and told Gharib, who called for his brother Sahim, but found him not ; whereat he was sore concerned, fearing for him from the shifts of Fortune. And lo ! Sahim entered and kissed ground before Gharib, who rose, when he saw him, and asked, " Where hast thou been, O Sahim?" He answered, "O King, I have been to Cufa and there I find that the dog Ajib hath made his way to his capital and is healed of his hurts : also, he hath written letters to his vassals and sent them to his Nabobs who have brought him troops." When Gharib heard this, he gave the command to march ; so they struck tents and fared for Cufa. When they came in sight of the city, they found it compassed about with a host like the surging main, having neither beginning nor end. So Gharib with his troops en- camped in face of the Kafirs and set up his standards, and darkness fell down upon the two hosts, whereupon they lighted camp-fires and kept watch till daybreak. Then King Gharib rose and making the Wuzu-ablution, prayed a two-bow prayer according to the rite of our father Abraham the Friend (on whom be the Peace !) after which he commanded the battle-drums to sound the point of war. Accord- ingly, the kettle-drums beat to combat and the standards fluttered whilst the fighting men armour donned and their horses mounted and themselves displayed and to plain fared. Now the first to open the gate of war was King Al-Damigh, who urged his charger between the two opposing armies and displayed himself and played with the swords and the spears, till both hosts were confounded and at him marvelled, after which he cried out, saying, " Who is for jousting ? " Let no sluggard come out to me or weakling ; for I am Al-Damigh, the King, brother of Kundamir the King." Then there rushed forth a horseman of the Kafirs, as he were a flame of fire, and drave at Al-Damigh, without word said ; but the King received him with a lance-thrust in the breast so dour that the point issued from between his shoulders and Allah hurried his soul to the fire, the abiding- place dire. Then came forth a second he slew, and a third he slew likewise, and they ceased not to come out to him and he to slay them, till he had made an end of six-and-seventy fighting men. Hereupon the Miscreants and men of might hung back and would not encounter him ; but Ajib cried out to his men and said, " Fie on you, O folk ! if ye all go forth to meet him, one by one, he will not leave any of you, sitting or standing. Charge on him all at once and cleanse of them our earthly wone and strew their heads for your horses' hoofs like a plain of stone ! " So they waved the awe- striking flag and host was heaped upon host ; blood rained in streams upon earth and railed, and ruled the Judge of battle, in whose ordinance is no unright. The fearless stood firm on feet in the The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 229 stead of fight, whilst the faint-heart gave back and took to flight, thinking the day would never come to an end nor the curtains of gloom would be drawn by the hand of Night ; and they ceased not to battle with swords and to smite till light darkened and murk starkened. Then the kettle-drums of the Infidels beat the retreat, but Gharib, refusing to stay his arms, drave at the Paynimry, and the Believers in Unity, the Moslems, followed him. How many heads and hands they shore, now many necks and sinews they tore, how- many knees and spines they mashed and how many grown men and youths they to death bashed I With the first gleam of morning grey the Infidels broke and fled away, is disorder and disarray ; and the Moslems followed them till middle-day and took over twenty thousand of them, whom they brought to their tents in bonds to stay. Then Gharib sat down before the gate of Cufa and commanded a herald to proclaim pardon and protection for every wight who should leave the worship to idols dight and profess the unity of His All- might, the Creator of mankind and of light and night. So was made proclamation as he bade in the streets of Cufa and all that were therein embraced the True Faith, great and small ; then they issued forth in a body and renewed their Islam before King Gharib, who rejoiced in them with exceeding joy and his breast broadened and he threw off all annoy. Presently he enquired of Mardas and his daughter Mahdiyah, and, being told that he had taken up his abode behind the Red Mountain, he called Sahim and said to him, " Find out for me what is become of thy father." Sahim mounted steed without stay or delay and set his berry-brown spear in rest and fared on in quest till he reached the Red Mountain, where he sought for his father, yet found no trace of him nor of his tribe ; however, he saw in their stead an elder of the Arabs, a very old man, broken with excess of years, and asked him of the folk and whither they were gone. Replied he, " O my son, when Mardas heard of Gharib's descent upon Cufa he feared with great fear and, taking his daughter and his folk, set out with his handmaids and negroes into the wild and wold, and I wot not whither he went." So Sahim, hearing the Shaykh's words, returned to Gharib and told him thereof, whereat he was greatly concerned. Then he sat down on his father's throne and, opening his treasuries, distributed largesse to each and every of his braves. And he took up his abode in Cufa and sent out spies to get news of Ajib ; he likewise summoned the Grandees of the realm, who came and did him homage ; as also did the citizens and he bestowed on them sumptuous robes of honour and commended the Ryots to their care. And Shahrazad per- ceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. 230 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. iBoIu tulbtn It foas t]^c ^ix f^untircti anU Jfortg=SEConlJ iStgJbt, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Gharib, after giving robes of honour to the citizens of Cufa and com- mending the Ryots to their care, went out on a day of the days to hunt, with an hundred horse, and fared on till he came to a Wady, abounding in trees and fruits and rich in rills and birds. It was a pasturing-place for roes and gazelles, to the spirit a delight whose scents reposed from the langour of fight. They encamped in the valley, for the day was clear and bright, and there passed the night. On the morrow, Gharib made the Wuzu- ablution and prayed the two-bow dawn-prayer, offering up praise and thanks to Almighty Allah ; when, lo and behold ! there arose a clamour and confusion in the meadows, and he bade Sahim go see what was to do. So Sahim mounted forthright and rode till he espied goods being plundered and horses haltered and women carried off and children crying out. Whereupon he questioned one of the shepherds, saying, "What be all this?" and they replied, " This is the Harim of Mardas, Chief of the Banu Kahtan, and his good and that of his clan ; for yesterday Jamrkan slew Mardas and made prize of his women and children and household stuff and all the belonging of his tribe. It is his wont to go a-raiding and to cut off highways and waylay wayfarers and he is a furious tyrant ; neither Arabs nor Kings can prevail against him and he is the scourge and curse of this country." Now when Sahim heard these news of his sire's slaughter and the looting of his Harim and property, he re- turned to Gharib and told him the case, wherefore fire was added to his fire and his spirit chafed to wipe out his shame and his blood- revenge to claim ; so he rode with his men after the robbers till he overtook them and fell upon them, crying out and saying, " Almighty Allah upon the rebel, the traitor, the infidel ! " and he slew in a single charge one-and-twenty fighting men. Then he halted in mid- field, with no coward's heart, and cried out, "Where is Jamrkan? Let him come out to me, that I may make him quaff the cup of disgrace and rid of him earth's face ! " Hardly had he made an end of speaking, when forth rushed Jamrkan, as he were a calamity of calamities or a piece of a mountain cased in steel. He was a mighty huge^ Amalekite ; and he drave at Gharib without speech or salute, like the fierce tyrant he was. And he was armed with a ^ Arab. *' tawilan jiddan " — a hideous Cairenism in these days ; but formerly used by Al-Mas'udi and other good writers. The History of Gharib and his BrotJier Ajib. 231 mace of China steel, so heavy, so potent, that had he smitten a hill he had smashed it. Now when he charged, Gharib met him like a hungry lion, and the brigand aimed a blow at his head with his mace ; but he evaded it and it smote the earth and sank therein half a cubit deep. Then Gharib took his battle flail and smiting Jamrkan on the wrist, crushed his fingers and the mace dropped from his grasp ; whereupon Gharib bent down from his seat in the saddle and snatching it up, swiftlier than the blinding leven, smote him therewith full on the flat of the ribs, and he fell to the earth like a long-stemmed palm-tree. So Sahim took him and pinioning him, haled him off with a rope, and Gharib's horsemen fell on those of Jamrkan and slew fifty of them : the rest fled ; nor did they cease flying till they reached their tribal camp and raised their voices in clamour ; whereupon all who were in the Castle came out to meet them and asked the news. They told the tribe what had passed ; and when they heard that their chief was a prisoner, they set out for the valley vying one with other in their haste to deliver him. Now when King Gharib had captured Jamrkan and had seen his braves take flight, he dismounted and called for Jamrkan, who humbled himself before him, saying, " I am under thy protection, O champion of the age ! " Replied Gharib, " O dog of the Arabs, dost thou cut the road for the servants of Almighty Allah, and fearest thou not the Lord of the Worlds ? " " O my master," asked Jamrkan, " and who is the Lord of the Worlds?" " O dog," answered Gharib, "and what calamity dost thou worship ? " He said, " O my lord, I worship a god made of dates^ kneaded with butter and honey, and at times I eat him and make me another." When Gharib heard this, he laughed till he fell backwards and said, " O miserable, there is none . worship-worth save Almighty Allah, who created thee and created all things and provideth all creatures with daily bread, from whom nothing is hid and He over all things is Omnipotent." Quoth Jamrkan, "And where is this great god, that I may worship him?" Quoth Gharib, " O fellow, know that this God's name is Allah — the God — and it is He who fashioned the heavens and the earth and caused the trees to grow and the waters to flow. He created wild beasts and birds and Paradise and Hell-fire and veileth Himself from all eyes, seeing and of none being seen. He, and He only, is the Dweller on high. Extolled be His perfection ! There is no God but ^ Arab. " 'Ajwah," enucleated dates pressed together into a solid mass so as to be sliced with a knife like cold pudding. The allusion is to the dough-idols of the Hanifah tribe, whose eating their gods made the saturnine Caliph Omar laugh. 232 A If Laylah wa Layiah. He ! " \Vhen Jamrkan heard these words, the ears of his heart were opened, his skin shuddered with horripilation, and he said, " O my lord, what shall I say that I may become of you and that this mighty Lord may accept of me?" Replied Gharib, "Say: — There is no god but the God, and Abraham the Friend is the Apostle of God ! " So he pronounced the profession of the Faith and was written of the people of felicity. Then quoth Gharib, "Say me, hast thou tasted the sweetness of Al-Islam ? " and quoth the other, " Yes ; " whereupon Gharib cried, " Loose his bonds ! " So they unbound him and he kissed ground before Gharib and his feet. Now whilst this was going on, behold, they espied a great cloud of dust that towered till it walled the wold And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. :N'oIm fajljcn ft teas tj^c ^ix l^untirctr antr jJortB^tbirU Nigijt, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Jamrkan islaiaised and kissed the ground between the hands of Gharib ; and, as they were thus, behold, a great cloud of dust towered till it walled the wold and Gharib said to Sahim, " Go and see for us what it be." So he went forth, like a bird in full flight, and presently returned, saying, " O King of the Age, this dust is of the Banu Amir, the comrades of Jamrkan." Whereupon quoth Gharib to the new Moslem, " Ride out to thy people and offer to them Al-Islam : an they profess, they shall be saved ; but, an they refuse, we will put them to the sword." So Jamrkan mounted and driving steed towards his tribesmen, cried out to them ; and they knew him and dis- mounting, came up to him on foot and said, "We rejoice in thy safety, O our lord ! " Said he, " O folk, whoso obeyeth me shall be saved ; but whoso gainsayeth me, I will cut him in twain with this scymitar." And they made answer, saying, " Command us what thou wilt, for we will not oppose thy commandment." Quoth he, " Then say with me : — There is no god but the God, and Abraham is the Friend of God ! " They asked, " O our lord, whence haddest thou these words ? " And he told them what had befallen him with Gharib, adding, " O folk, know ye not that I am your chief in battle- plain and where men of cut and thrust are fain ; and yet a man single-handed me to prisoner hath ta'en and made me the cup of shame and disgrace to drain ? " When they heard his speech, they spoke the word of Unity, and Jamrkan led them to Gharib, at whose hands they renewed their professions of Al-Islam and wished him glory and victory, after they had kissed the earth before him. Gharib The History of G ha rib and his Brother Ajib. 233 rejoiced in them and said to them, " O folk, return to your people and expound Al-Islam to them ; " but all replied, " O our lord, we will never leave thee, whilst we live ; but we will go and fetch our families and return to thee." And Gharib said, "Go and join me at the city of Cufa." So Jamrkan and his comrades returned to their tribal camp and offered Al-Islam to their women and children, who all to a soul embraced the true Faith, after which they dismantled their abodes and struck their tents and set out for Cufa driving before them their steeds, camels and sheep. During this time Gharib returned to Cufa, where the horsemen met him in state. He entered his palace and sat down on his sire's throne with his champions ranged on either hand. Then the spies came forwards, and informed him that his brother Ajib had made his escape and had taken refuge with Jaland ^ bin Karkar, lord of the city of Oman and land of Al- Yaman ; whereupon Gharib cried aloud to his host, " O men, make you ready to march in three days." Then he expounded AlTslam to the thirty thousand men he had captured in the first affair and exhorted them to profess and take service with him. Twenty thousand embraced the Faith, but the rest refused and he slew them. Then came forward Jamrkan and his tribe and kissed the ground before Gharib, who bestowed on him a splendid robe of honour and made him captain of his vanguard, saying, " O Jamrkan, mount with the Chiefs of thy kith and kin and twenty thousand horse and fare on before us to the land of Jaland bin Karkar." " Heark- ening and obedience," answered Jamrkan and, leaving the women and children of the tribe in Cufa, he set forward. Then Gharib passed in review the Harim of Mardas and his eye lit upon Mahdiyah, who was among the women, wherewith he fell down fainting. They sprinkled rose-water on his face, till he came to himself, when he embraced Mahdiyah and carried her into a sitting - chamber, where he sat with her ; and they talked together that night . Next morning he went out and sitting down on the throne of his kingship, robed his uncle Al-Damigh with a robe of honour ; and appointed him his viceroy over all Al Irak, commending Mahdiyah lo his care, till he should return from his expedition against Ajib ; and, when the order was accepted, he set out for the land of Al-Yaman and the City of Oman with twenty thousand horse and ten thousand foot. Now, when Ajib and his defeated army drew in ' Mr. Payne writes "Julned." In a fancy name we must not look for grammar; but a quiescent lam (/) followed bv nun («) is unknown to Arabic, while we find sundry cases of " Ian " (fath'd lam and niiu), antl Jalandah nuans noxious or injurious. In Oman also there was a ilynasty called Julandali, for which see Mr. liadt^er xiii. rnxxA passim. 2 34 Alf Laylah wa Lay /ah. sight of Oman, King Jaland saw the dust of their approach and sent, to find out its meaning scouts who returned and said, " Verily this is the dust of one hight Ajib, lord of Al-Irak." And Jaland wondered at his coming to his country and, when assured of the tidings, he said to his officers, "Fare ye forth and meet him." So they went out and met him and pitched tents for him at the city- gate ; and Ajib entered in to Jaland, weeping-eyed and heavy- hearted. Now Jaland's wife was the daughter of Ajib's paternal uncle and he had children by her ; so, when he saw his kinsmen. in this plight, he asked for the truth of what ailed him and Ajib told him all that had befallen him, first and last, from his brother and said, " O King, Gharib biddeth the folk worship the Lord of the Heavens and forbiddeth them from the service of images and other of the gods." When Jaland heard these words he raged and revolted and said, "By the virtue of the Sun, Lord of Life and Light, 1 will not leave one of thy brother's folk in existence ! But where didst thou quit them and how many men are they ? " Answered Ajib, "I left them in Cufa and they be fifty thousand horse." Whereupon Jaland called his Wazir Jawamard,^ saying, " Take thee seventy thousand horse and fare to Cufa and bring me the Moslems alive, that I may torture them with all manner of tortures." So Jawamard departed with his host and fared through the first day and the second till the seventh day, when he came to a Wady abounding in trees and rills and fruits. Here he called a halt And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Nob) \xi%i\\ ix toas t^t ^I'x l^untireU anti Jportg-fourt!) l>Cfgf)t, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Jaland sent Jawamard with his army to Cufa, they came upon a Wady abounding in trees and rills, where a halt was called and they rested till the middle of the night, when the Wazir gave the signal for departure and, mounting, rode on before them till hard upon dawn, at which time he descended into a well-wooded valley, whose flowers were fragrant and whose birds warbled on boughs, as they swayed gracefully to and fro, and Satan blew into his sides and puffed him up with pride and he improvised these couplets and cried : — ' Doubtless for Jawan-mard — un giovane, a brave. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 235 I plunge with my braves in the seething sea ; * Seize the foe in my strength and my valiancy ; And the doughtiest knights wot me well to be * Friend to friend and fierce foe to mine enemy. I will load Gharib with the captive's cliains ♦ Right soon, and return in all joy and glee : For Fve donned my mail and my weapons wield * And on all sides cliarge at the chivalry.' Hardly had Jawamard made an end of his verses when there came out upon him from among the trees a horseman of terrible mien, covered and clad in steely sheen, who cried out to him, saying, " Stand, O riff-raff of the Arabs ! Doff thy dress and ground thine arms-gear and dismount thy destrier and fly with thy life ! " When Jawamard heard this, the light in his eyes became darkest night and he drew his sabre and drove at Jamrkan, for he it was, saying, " O thief of the Arabs, wilt thou cut the road for me who am captain of the host of Jaland bin Karkar and am come to bring Gharib and his men in bond ? " When Jamrkan heard these words, he said, " How cooling is this to my heart and liver !" And he made at Jawamard versifying in these couplets : — I'm the noted knight in the field of fight, * Whose sabre and spear every foe affright ! Jamrkan am I, to my foes a fear, * With a lance-lunge known unto every knight : Gharib is my lord, nay, my pontiff, my prince, * Wliere the two hosts dash very lion of might : An Imam of the Faith, pious, striking awe * On the plain where his foes like the fawn take flight ; Whose voice bids folk to the faith of the Friend, * False, doubling idols and gods despite ! Now Jamrkan had fared on with his tribesmen ten days' journey from Cufa-city and called a halt on the eleventh day till midnight, when he ordered a march and rode on ahead of them till he descended into the valley aforesaid and heard Jawamard reciting his verses. So he drave at him as the driving of a ravening lion, and smiting him with his sword, clove him in twain and waited till his captains came up, when he told them what had passed and said to them, "Take each of you five thousand men and disperse roiuul about the Wady, whilst I and the JJanu Amir lall upon the enemy's van, shouting, AUaho Akbar — God is Most Great ! When ye hear my slogan, do ye charge them, crying like me upon the ' Mr. Payne transposes the distichs, making the last first. I have followed the Arabic order finding it in the Mac. and Bui. kdits. (ii. 129). 236 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. Lord, and smite them with the sword." " We hear and we obey." answered they and turning back to their braves did his bidding and spread themselves about the sides of the valley in the twilight fore- running the dawn. Presently, lo and behold ! up came the army of Al-Yaman, like a flock of sheep, filling plain and steep, and Jamrkan and the Banu Amir fell upon them, shouting, " Allaho Akbar ! " till all heard it, Moslems and Miscreants. Whereupon the True Believers ambushed in the valley answered from every side and the hills and mountains responsive cried and all things replied, green and dried, saying, " God is Most Great ! Aidance and Victory to us from on High ! Shame to the Miscreants who His name deny ! " And the Kafirs were confounded and smote one another with sabres keen whilst the True Believers and pious fell upon them like flames of fiery sheen and naught was seen but heads flying and blood jetting and faint-hearts hieing. By the time they could see one another's faces, two-thirds of the Infidels had perished and Allah hastened their souls to the fire and abiding-place dire. The rest fled and to the deserts sped whilst the Moslems pursued them to slay and take captives till middle-day, when they returned in triumph with seven thousand prisoners ; and but six-and-twenty thousand of the Infidels escaped and the most of them wounded. Then the Moslems collected the horses and arms, the loads and tents of the enemy and despatched them to Cufa with an escort of a thousand horse. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Nofco fojben It bas \\z ^ix l^unUixtr antf Jportg^fift]^ :Nrigi)t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Jamrkan in his battle with Jawamard slew him and slew his men ; and, after taking many prisoners and much money and many horses and loads, sent them with an escort of a thousand riders, to Cufa city. Then he and the army of Al-Islam dismounted and expounded the saving Faith to the prisoners, who made profession with heart and tongue; whereupon they released them from bonds and embraced them and rejoiced in them. Then Jamrkan made his troops, who had swelled to a mighty army, rest a day and a night and marched with the dawn, intending to attack Jaland bin Karkar in the city of Oman ; whilst the thousand horse fared back to Cufa with the loot. When they reached the city, they went in to King Gharib and told him what had passed, whereat he rejoiced and gave them joy and, turning to the Ghul of the Mountain, said, " Take horse The History of Gharil> and his Brother Ajib. 237 with twenty thousand and follow Jamrkan." So Sa'adan and his sons mounted and set out, amid twenty thousand horse for Oman. iVEeanwhile, the fugitives of the defeated Kafirs reached Oman and went in to Jaland, weeping and crying, "Woe!" and "Euin!" whereat he was confounded and said to them, '• What calamity hath befallen you ? " So they told him what had happened and he said, "Woe to you ! How many men were they?" They replied, "O King, there were twenty standards, under each a thousand men." When Jaland heard these words he said, " May the sun pour no blessing on you ! Fie upon you ! What ! shall twenty thousand overcome you, and you seventy thousand horse and Jawamard able to withstand three thousand in field of fight? " Then, in the excess of his rage and mortification, he bared his blade and cried out to those who were present, saying, " Fall on them ! " So the courtiers drew their swords upon the fugitives and annihilated them to the last man and cast them to the dogs. Then Jaland cried aloud to his son, saying, "Take an hundred thousand horse and go to Al- Irak and lay it waste altogether." Now this son's name was Kilrajan and there was no doughtier knight in all the force ; for he could charge single-handed three thousand riders. So he and his host made haste to equip themselves and marched in battle-array, rank following rank, with the Prince at their head, glorifying himself and improvising these couplets : — I'm Al-Kurajan, and my name is known * To beat all who in wold or in city wone ! How many a soldier my sword at will * Struck down like a cow on the ground bestrown ? How many a soldier I've forced to fly * And have rolled their heads as a ball is thrown ? Now I'll drive and harry the land Irak' * And like rain I'll shower the blood of fone ; And lay hands on Gharib and his men, whose doom * To the wise a warning will soon be shown ! The host fared on twelve days' journey and, while they were still marching, behold, a great dust-cloud arose before them and walled the horizon and the whole region. So Kurajan sent out scouts, saying, " Go forth and bring me tidings of what meaneth this dust." They went till they passed under the enemy's standards and presently returning, said, " O King, verily this is the dust of the Moslems." Whereat he was glad and said, " Did ye count them ? " and they answered, "We counted the colours and they numbered twenty." ' Al-Irak like Al-Yaman may lose the article in verse. 238 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. Quoth he, ' By my faith, I will not send one man-at-arms against them, but will go forth to them alone by myself and strew their heads under the horses' hooves ! " Now this was the army of Jamrkan who, espying the host of the Kafirs and seeing them as a surging sea, called a halt ; so his troops pitched the tents and set up the standards, calling upon the name of the All-wise One, the Creator of light and gloom, Lord of all creatures. Who seeth while Him none see, the High to infinity, extolled and exalted be He ! There is no God but He ! The Miscreants also halted and pitched their tents, and Kurajan said to them, " Keep on your arms, and in armour sleep, for during the last watch of the night we will mount and trample yonder handful under feet ! " Now, one of Jamrkan's spies was standing nigh and heard what Kurajan had contrived ; so lie returned to the host and told his chief who said to them, " Arm yourselves, and as soon as it is night, bring me all the mules and •camels and hang all the bells and clinkets and rattles ye have about their necks." Now they had with them more than twenty thousand ■camels and mules. So they waited till the Infidels fell asleep, when Jamrkan commanded them to mount, and they arose to ride, and on the Lord of the Worlds they relied. Then said Jamrkan, " Drive the camels and mules to the Miscreants' camp and push them with your spears for goads ! " They did as he bade and the beasts rushed upon the enemy's tents, whilst the bells and clinkets and rattles jangled ^ and the Moslems followed at their heels, shouting, " God is Most Great ! " till all the hills and mountains resounded with the name of the Highmost Deity, to whom belong glory and majesty ! The cattle hearing this terrible din, took fright and rushed upon the tents and trampled the folk, as they lay asleep. And Shah- xazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. M 1 Koto tol^cn it toas tjbe ^ix l^unUrftr antr jportg^stxtD tN'igj^t, ' She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Jamrkan fell upon them with his men and steeds and camels, and the camp lay sleeping, the idolaters started up in confusion and, snatching up their arms, fell upon one another with smiting, till the most part were slaughtered. And when the day broke, they ^ Arab. "Ka'ka'ah": hence Jabal Ka'ka'an, the higher levels in Meccah, of old inhabited liy the Jurhamites and so called from tlieir clashing and jangling arms : whist the Amalekites dwelt in the lower grounds called Jiyad from their generous steeds (Pilgrimage iii. 191). The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 239 looked and found no Moslem slain, but saw them all on horse- back, armed and armoured ; wherefore they knew that this was a sleight which had been played upon them, and Kurajan cried out to the remnant of his folk, " O sons of slaves, what we had a mind to do with them, that have they done with us and their craft hath gotten the better of our cunning." And they were about to charge when, lo and behold ! a cloud of dust rose high and walled the horizon-sky, when the wind smote it, so that it spired aloft and spread pavilion-wise in the lift and there it hung ; and pre- sently appeared beneath it the glint of helmet and gleam of hauberk and splendid warriors, baldrick'd with their tempered swords and holding in rest their supple spears. When the Kafirs saw this, they held back from the battle and each army sent out, to know the meaning of this dust, scouts, who returned with the news that it was an army of Moslems. Now this was the host of the Moun- tain-Ghul whom Gharib had despatched to Jamrkan's aid, and Sa'adan himself rode in their van. So the two hosts of the True Believers joined company and rushing upon the Paynimry like a flame of fire, plied them with keen sword and Rudaynian spear and quivering lance, what while day was darkened and eyes for the much dust starkened. The valiant stood fast and the faint-hearted coward fled and to the wilds and the wolds swift sped, whilst the blood over earth was like torrents shed ; nor did they cease from fight till the day took flight and in gloom came the night. Then the Moslems drew apart from the Miscreants and returned to their tents, where they ate and slept, till the darkness fled away and gave place to smiling day ; when they prayed the dawn-prayer and mounted to battle. Now Kurajan had said to his men as they drew off from fight (for indeed two-thirds of their number had perished by sword and spear), '' O folk, to-morrow, I will champion it in the stead of war where cut and thrust jar, and where braves push and wheel I will take the field." So, as soon as light was seen and morn appeared with its shine and sheen, took horse the hosts twain and shouted their slogans amain and bared the brand and hent lance in hand and in ranks took stand. The first to open the door of war was Kurajan, who cried out, saying, " Let no coward come out to me this day nor craven ! " Whereupon Jamrkan and Sa'adan stood by the colours, but there ran at him a captain of the Banu Amir and the two drave each at other awhile, like two rams butting. Presently Kurajan seized the Moslem by the jerkin under his hauberk and, dragging him from his saddle, dashed him to the ground where he left him ; upon which the Kafirs laid hands on him and bound him and bore him off to their tents ; whilst 240 Alf Laylah iva LaylaJi. Kurajan wheeled about and careered and offered battle, till another captain came out, whom also he took prisoner ; nor did he leave to do thus till he had made prize of seven captains before mid-day. Then Jamrkan cried out with so mighty a cry, that the whole field made reply and heard it the armies twain, and ran at Kurajan with a heart in rageful pain, improvising these couplets : — Jamrkan am I ! and a man of might, * Whom the warriors fear with a sore affright : I waste the forts and I leave the walls * To wail and weep for the wights I smite : Then, O Kurajan, tread the rightful road * And quit the paths of thy foul unright : Own the One True God, who dispread the skies * And made founts to flow and the hills pegged tight : An the slave embrace the True Faith, he'll 'scape * Hell-pains and in Heaven be deckt and dight ! When Kurajan heard these words, he snarked and snorted and foully abused the sun and the moon and drave at Jamrkan, versifying with these couplets : — I'm Kiirajan, of this age the knight ; * And my shade to the lions of Shara' ^ is blight : I storm the forts and snare kings of beasts * And warriors fear me in field of fight; Then, harkye Jamrkan, if thou doubt my word, * Come forth to the combat and try my might ! When Jamrkan heard these verses, he charged him with a stout heart and they smote each at other with swords till the two hosts lamented for them, and they lunged with lance and great was the clamour between them : nor did they leave fighting till the time of mid-after- noon prayer was passed and the day began to wane. Then Jamrkan drave at Kurajan and smiting him on the breast with his mace,^ cast him to the ground, as he were the trunk of a palm-tree ; and the Moslems pinioned him and dragged him off with ropes like a camel. Now when the Miscreants saw their Prince captive, a hot fever-fit of folly seized on them and they bore down upon the True Believers thinking to rescue him ; but the Moslem champions met them and left most of them prostrate on the earth, whilst the rest ^ Al-Shara', a mountain in Arabia, famed for its fierce lions. ^ See p. 176. "This (mace) is a dangerous weapon when struck on the shoulders or unguarded arm : I am convinced that a blow with it on a head armoured with a salade (cassia cselata, a light iron helmet) would stun a man," says La Brocquiere. The History of Gliarib mid his Brother Ajib. 241 turned and souglit safety in flight, seeking surer site, while the clanking sabres their bodies smite. The Moslems ceased not pursuing them till they had scattered them over mount and wold, when they returned from them to the spoil ; whereof was great store of horses and tents and so forth : — good look to it for a spoil ! Then Jamrkan went in to Kurajan and expounded to him Al-Islam, threatening him with death unless he embraced the Faith. But he refused ; so they cut off his head and stuck it on a spear, after which they fared on towards Oman ' city. But as regards the Kafirs, the survivors returned to Jaland and made known to him the slaying of his son and the slaughter of his host, hearing which he cast his crown to the ground and buffeting his face, till the blood ran from his nostrils, fell fainting to the floor. They sprinkled rosewater on his head, till he came to himself and cried to his Wazir, " Write letters to all my Governors and Nabobs and bid them leave not a smiter with the sword nor a lunger with the lance nor a bender of the bow, but bring them all to me in one body." So he wrote letters and despatched them by runners to the Governors, who levied their power and joined the King with a prevailing host, whose number was one hundred and eighty thousand men. Then they made ready tents and camels and noble steeds and were about to march when, behold, up came Jamrkan and Sa'adan the Ghul, with seventy thousand horse, as they were lions fierce-faced, all steel-encased. When Jaland saw the Moslems trooping on he rejoiced and said, " By the virtue of the Sun, and her resplendent light, I will not leave alive one of my foes ; no, not one to carry the news, and I will lay waste the land of Al-Irak, that I may take my wreak for my son, the havoc-making champion bold ; nor shall my fire be quenched or cooled ! " Then he turned to Ajib and said to him, " O dog of Al-Irak, 'twas thou broughtest this calamity on us ! But by the virtue of that which I worship, except I avenge me of mine enemy I will do thee die after foulest fashion !" When Ajib heard these words he was troubled with sore trouble and blamed himself ; but he waited till nightfall, when the Moslems had pitched their tents for rest. Now he had been degraded and expelled the royal camp together with those who were left to him of his suite : so he said to them, " O my kinsmen, know that Jaland and I are dismayed with exceeding dismay at the coming of the • Oman, which the natives pronounce " Aman," is the region best known by its capital, Maskat. These are tlie Omana Mosclia and Omanum Emporium of Ptolemy and the Periplus. Ibn liatutah writes Amman, but the best dictionaries give " Oman." (N.B. — Mr. P)adgcr, p. I, wrongly derives Sachalitis from " Sawahily " : it is evidently " Sahili ''). VOL. IV. Q 242 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. Moslems, and I know that he will not avail to protect me from my brother nor from any other ; so it is my counsel that we make our escape, whilst all eyes sleep, and flee to King Ya'arub bin Kahtan,^ for that he hath more of men and is stronger of reign." They, hearing his advice, exclaimed " Right is thy rede," whereupon he bade them kindle fires at their tent-doors and march under cover of the night. They did his bidding and set out, so by daybreak they had already fared far away. As soon as it was morning Jaland mounted with two hundred and sixty thousand fighting-men, clad cap-k-pie in hauberks and cuirasses and strait-knit mail-coats, the kettle-drums beat a point of war and all drew out for cut and thrust and fight and fray. Then Jamrkan and Sa'adan rode forth with forty thousand stalwart fighting-men, under each standard a thousand cavaliers, doughty champions, foremost in champaign. The two hosts drew out in battles and bared their blades and levelled their limber lances, for the drinking of the cup of death ; and the first to open the gate of strife was Sa'adan, as he were a mountain of syenite or a Marid of the Jinn. Then dashed out to him a cham- pion of the Infidels, and the Ghul slew him and casting him to the earth, cried out to his sons and slaves, saying, " Light the fire and roast me this dead one." They did as he bade and brought him the roast and he ate it and crunched the bones, whilst the Kafirs stood looking on from afar ; and they cried out, " O for aid from the light- giving Sun ! " and were affrighted at the thought of being slain by Sa'adan. Then Jaland shouted to his men, saying, " Slay me yonder loathsome beast ! " Whereupon another captain of his host drove at the Ghul ; but he slew him, and he ceased not to slay horse- man after horseman, till he had made an end of thirty men. With this the blamed Kafirs held back and feared to face him, crying, " Who shall cope with Jinns and Ghuls ? " But Jaland raised his voice, saying, " Let an hundred horse charge him and bring him to me, bound or slain." So an hundred horse set upon Sa'adan with swords and spears, and he met them with a heart firmer than flint, proclaiming the unity of the Requiting King, whom no one thing diverteth from other thing. Then he cried aloud, " Allaho Akbar ! " and, smiting them with his sword, made their heads fly, and in one onset he slew of them four-and-seventy whereupon the rest took to flight. So Jaland shouted aloud to ten of his captains, each com- ^ The name I have said of a quasi historical personage, son of Joktan, the first Arabist and the founder of the Tobba (" successor") dynasty in Al-Yaman ; while Jurham, his l^rother, established that of Al-Hijaz. The name is probably chosen because well-known. The History of Gharib mid his Brother Ajib. 243 manding a thousand men, and said to them, " Shoot his horse with arrows till it fall under him, and then lay hands on him." There- with ten thousand horse drove at Sa'adan who met them with a stout heart : and Jamrkan, seeing this, bore down upon the Miscreants with his Moslems, crying out, " God is Most Great ! " Before they could reach the Ghul, the enemy had slain his steed and taken him prisoner ; but they ceased not to charge the Infidels, till the day grew dark for dust and eyes were blinded, and the sharp sword clanged while firm stood the valiant cavalier and destruction over- took the faint-heart in his fear ; till the Moslems were amongst the Paynims like a white patch on a black bull. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her per- mitted say. Nob) toiben it foas tfie ^fx l^unUrcti antr jportij=scbcnt]b Ni'att, She pursued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that battle raged between the Moslems and the Paynims till the True Believers were like a white patch on a black bull. Nor did they stint from the mellay till the darkness fell down, when they drew apart, after there had been slain of the Infidels men without compt. Then Jamrkan and his men returned to their tents ; but they were in great grief for Sa'adan, so that neither meat nor sleep was sweet to them, and they counted their host and found that less than a thousand had been slain. But Jamrkan said, " O folk to-morrow I will go forth into the battle-plain and place where cut and thrust obtain, and slay their champions and make prize of their families after taking them captives and I will ransom Sa'adan therewith, by the leave of the Requiting King, whom no one thing diverteth from other thing ! " Wherefore their hearts were heartened and they joyed as they separated to their tents. Meanwhile Jaland entered his pavilion and sitting down on his sofa of estate, with his folk about him, called for Sa'adan and forthright on his coming, said to him, " O dog run mad and least of the Arab brood and carrier of firewood, who was it slaughtered my son Kurajan, the brave of the age, slayer of heroes and caster down of warriors ? " Quoth the Ghul, " Jamrkan slew him, captain of the armies of King Gharib, Prince of cavaliers, and I roasted and ate him, for I was anhungered." When Jaland heard these words, his eyes sank into his head for rage and he bade his swordbearer smite Sa'adan's neck. So he came forward in that intent, whereupon Sa'adan stretched himself mightily and bursting his bonds, snatched the sword from the headsman and hewed off his head. Then he made at Jaland, who threw himself 244 -^^f Laylah wa Laylah. down from the throne and fled ; whilst Sa'adan fell on the bystanders and killed twenty of the King's chief officers, and all the rest took to flight. Therewith loud rose the crying in the camp of the Infidels and the Ghul sallied forth of the pavilion and falling upon the troops smote them with the sword, right and left, till they opened and left a lane for him to pass ; nor did he cease to press forward cutting at them on either side, till he won free of the Miscreants' tents and made for the Moslem camp. Now these had heard the uproar among their enemies and said, *' Haply some calamity hath befallen them." But whilst they were in perplexity, behold, Sa'adan stood amongst them and they rejoiced at his coming with exceeding joy ; more especially Jamrkan, who saluted him with the salam as did other True Believers and gave him joy of his escape. Such was the case with the Moslems ; but as regards the Miscreants, when, after the Ghul's departure, they and their King returned to their tents, Jaland said to them, " O folk, by the virtue of the Sun's light-giving ray and by the darkness of the Night and the light of the Day and the Stars that stray, I thought not this day to have escaped death in mellay ; for, had I fallen into yonder fellow's hands, he had eaten me, as I were a kernel of wheat or a barley-corn or any other grain." They replied, "O King, never saw we any do the like of this Ghul." And he said, " O folk, to-morrow do ye all don arms and mount steed and trample them under your horses' hooves." Meanwhile the Moslems had ended their rejoicings at Sa'adan's return and Jamrkan said to them, "To-morrow, I will show you my derring-do and what behoveth the like of me, for by the virtue of Abraham the Friend, I will slay them with the foulest of slaughters and smite them with the bite of the sword, till all who have understanding confounded at them shall stand. But I mean to attack both right and left wings ; so, when ye see me drive at the King under the standards, do ye charge behind me with a resolute charge, and Allah's it is to decree what thing shall be ! " Accordingly the two sides lay upon their arms till the day broke through night and the sun appeared to sight. Then they mounted swiftlier than the twinkling of the eyelid ; the raven of the wold croaked and the two hosts, looking each at other with the eye of fascination, formed in line-array and prepared for fight and fray. The first to open the chapter of war was Jamrkan, who wheeled and careered and off'ered fight in field ; and Jaland and his men w^ere about to charge when, behold, a cloud of dust uprolled till it walled the wold and overlaid the day. Then the four winds smote it and away it floated torn to rags, and there appeared be- neath it cavaliers, with helms black and garb white and many a princely knight and lances that bite and swords that smite and The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 245 footmen who lion-like knew no affright. Seeing this both armies left fighting and sent out scouts to reconnoitre and report who thus had come in main and might. So they went and within the dust- cloud disappeared from sight, and returned after awhile with the news aright that the approaching host was one of Moslems, under the command of King Gharib. When the True Believers heard from the scouts of the coming of their King, they rejoiced and driving out to meet him, dismounted and kissing the earth between his hands, And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Note fcofjcn it tuns \\t ^i.x fi^untrrcti nn^ Jportti=ticji)t5 ^igi)t, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Moslems saw the presence of their King Gharib, they joyed with exceeding joy ; and, kissing the earth between his hands, saluted him and gat around him whilst he welcomed them and rejoiced in their safety. Then they escorted him to their camp and pitched pavilions for him and set up standards ; and Gharib sat down on his couch of estate, with his Grandees about hiin ; and they related to him all that had befallen, especially to Sa'adan. Meanwhile the Kafirs sought for Ajib and finding him not among them nor in their tents, told Jaland of his flight, whereat his Dooms- day rose and he bit his fingers, saying, " By the Sun's light-giving round, he is a perfidious hound and hath fled with the rascal rout to desert-ground. But naught save force of hard fighting will serve us to repel these foes \ so fortify your resolves and hearten your hearts and beware of the Moslems." And Gharib also said to the True Believers, "Strengthen your courage and fortify your hearts and seek aid of your Lord, beseeching Him to vouch^,afe you the victory over your enemies." They replied, " O King, soon thou shalt see what we will do in battle-plain where men cut and thrust amain." So the two hosts slept till the day arose with its sheen and shone and the rising sun rained light upon hill and down, when Gharib prayed the two- bow prayer, after the rite of Abraham the Friend (on whom be the Peace !) and wrote a letter, which he despatched by his brother Sahim to the King of the Kafirs. When Sahim reached the enemies' camp, the guards asked him what he wanted, and he answered them, " I want your ruler."i Quoth they, " Wait till we consult him con- ' Arab " Hakim " : lit. one who orders ; often confounded by the unscicnlific with Hakim, a doctor, a philosopher. The latter re-appears in the lleb. Khakham applied in modern days lo the Jewish scribe who lakes the place of the Kabbi. 246 Alf Laylah wa Lay la h. cerning thee;" and he waited, whilst they went in to their Sovran and told him of the coming of a messenger, and he cried, " Hither with him to me !" So they brought Sahim before Jaland, who said to him, " Who hath sent thee ? " Quoth he, "King Gharib sends me, whom Allah hath made ruler over Arab and 'Ajam ; receive his letter and return its reply." Jaland took the writ and opening it, read as follows : — " In the name of Allah, the Compassionating, the Com- passionate * the One, the All-knowing, the supremely Great, * the Immemorial, the Lord of Noah and Salih and Hiid and Abraham and of all things He made ! * The Peace be on him who followeth in the way of righteousness and who feareth the issues of froward- ness * who obeyeth the Almighty King and followeth the Faith saving and preferreth the next world to any present thing ! + But afterwards : O Jaland, none is worthy of worship save Allah alone, the Victorious, the One, Creator of night and day and the sphere revolving alway * Who sendeth the holy Prophets and garreth the streams to flow and the trees to grow, who vaulted the heavens and spread out the earth like a carpet below * Who feedeth the birds in their nests and the wild beasts in the deserts * for He is Allah the All-powerful, the Forgiving, the Long-suffering, the Protector, whom eye comprehendeth on no wise and who maketh night on day arise * He who sent down the Apostles and their Holy Writ. Know, O Jaland, that there is no faith but the Faith of Abraham the Friend ; so cleave to the Creed of Salvation and be saved from the biting glaive and the Fire which followeth the grave + But, an thou refuse Al-Islam look for ruin to haste and thy reign to be waste and thy traces untraced * And, lastly, send me the dog Ajib hight, that I may take from him my father's and mother's blood-wit." When Jaland had read this letter, he said to Sahim, "Tell thy lord that Ajib hath fled, he and his folk, and I know not whither he is gone ; but, as for Jaland, he will not forswear his faith, and to- morrow there shall be battle between us and the Sun shall give us the victory." So Sahim returned to his brother with this reply, and jwhen the morning morrowed, the Moslems donned their arms and armour and bestrode their stout steeds, calling aloud on the name of the All-conquering King, Creator of bodies and souls, and magni- fying Him with " Allaho Akbar." Then the kettle-drums of battle beat until earth trembled, and sought the field all the lordly warriors and doughty champions. The first to open the gate of battle was Jamrkan, who drave his charger into mid-plain and played with sword and javelin, till the understanding was amazed ; after which he cried out, saying, "Ho! who is for tilting? Ho! who is for fighting? Let no sluggard come out to me to-day nor weakling ! I am the The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 247 slayer of Kurajan bin Jaland ; who will come forth to avenge him ? " When Jaland heard the name of his son, he cried out to his men, " O slaves, bring me yonder horseman who slew my son, that I may eat his flesh and drink his blood." So an hundred fight- ing men charged at Jamrkan, but he slew the most part of them and put their chief to flight ; which feat when Jaland saw, he cried out to his folk, "At him all at once and assault him with one assault." Accordingly they waved the awe-striking banners and host was heaped on host ; Gharib rushed on with his men and Jamrkan did the same and the two sides met like two seas together clashing. The Yamani sword and spear wrought havoc and breasts were rent, whilst both armies saw the Angel of Death face to face and the dust of the battle rose to the skirts of the sky. Ears went deaf and tongues went dumb and doom from every side came on whilst valiant stood fast and faint-heart fled : and they ceased not from fight and fray till ended the day, when the drums beat the retreat and the two hosts drew apart and returned, each to its tents. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iBoto tolicn it fcons tfjc ^i.x |^untirct( nntr Jportn-nintD iltgtt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when King Gharib ended the battle and the two hosts drew ai)art and each had returned to his own tents, he sat down on the throne of his realm and the place of his reign, whilst his chief officers ranged them- selves about him, and he said, " I am sore concerned for the flight of the cur Ajib and I know not whither he is gone. Except I overtake him and take my wreak of him, I shall die of despite." Whereupon Sahim came forward and kissing the earth before him, said, "O King, I will go to the army of the Kafirs and find out what is come of the perfidious dog Ajib." Quoth Gharib, " Go, and learn the truth anent the hog." So Sahim disguised himself in the habit of the Infidels and became as he were of them ; then, making for the enemy's camp, he found them all asleep, drunken with war and battle, and none were on wake save only the guards. He passed on and presently came to the King's pavilion, where he found King Jaland asleep unattended; so he crept up and made him smell and sniff" up levigated Bhang and he became as one dead. 'I hen Sahim went out and took a male mule, and wrapping the King in the coverlet of his bed, laid him on its back ; after which he threw a mat over him and led the beast to the Moslem 248 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. camp. Now when he came to Gharib's pavilion and would have entered, the guards knew him not and prevented him, saying, "Who art thou ? " He laughed and uncovered his face, and they knew him and admitted him. When Gharib saw him he said, " What bearest thou there, O Sahim ! " and he replied, " O King, this is Jaland bin Karkar." Then he uncovered him, and Gharib knew him and said, "Arouse him, O Sahim." So he made him smell vinegar^ and frankincense ; and he cast the Bhang from his nostrils and, opening his eyes, found himself among the Moslems ; whereupon quoth he, " What is this foul dream ? " and closing his eyelids again would have slept ; but Sahim dealt him a kick, saying, " Open thine eyes, accursed ! " So he opened them and asked, " Where am I ? " and Sahim answered, *' Thou art in the presence of King Gharib bin Kun- damir. King of Irak." When Jaland heard this, he said, " O King, 1 am under thy protection ! Know that I am not at fault, but that he who led us forth to fight thee was thy brother, and the same cast enmity between us and then fled." Quoth Gharib, " Knowest thou whither he is gone ?" and quoth Jaland, " No, by the light-giving Sun, I know not whither." Then Gharib bade lay him in bonds and set guards over him, whilst each captain returned to his own tent, and Jamrkan while wending said to his men, " O sons of my uncle, I purpose this night to do a deed wherewith I may whiten my face with King Gharib." Quoth they, " Do as thou wilt, we hearken to thy commandment and obey it." Quoth he, " Arm yourselves and, muffling your steps while I go with you, let us fare softly and disperse about the Infidel's camp, so that the very ants shall not be ware of you ; and, when you hear me cry Allaho Akbar, do ye the like and cry out, saying, God is Most Great ! and hold back and make/or the city-gate ; and we seek aid from the Most High." So the folk armed themselves cap-a-pie and waited till the noon of night, when they dispersed about the enemy's camp and tarried awhile when, lo and behold ! Jamrkan smote shield with sword and shouted, "Allaho Akbar!" Thereupon they all cried out the like, till rang again valley and mountain, hills, sands and ruins. The Miscreants awoke in dismay and fell one upon other, and the sword went round amongst them ; the Moslems drew back and made for the city gates, where they slew the warders and, entering, made themselves masters of the town, with all that was therein of treasure and women. Thus it befel with Jamrkan ; but as regards King Gharib, hearing the noise and ^ As has been seen, acids have ever been and are still administered as counter - inebriants, while hot spices and sweets greatly increase the effect of Bhang, opium , henbane, datura, &c. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib, 249 clamour of "God is Most Great," he mounted with his troops to the last man and sent on in advance Sahim who, when he came near the field of fight, saw that Jamrkan had fallen upon the Kafirs with the Banu Amir by night and made them drink the cup of death. So he returned and told all to his brother, who called down blessings on Jamrkan. And the Infidels ceased not to smite one another with the biting sword and expending their strength till the day rose and lighted up the land, when Gharib cried out to his men, " Charge, O ye noble, and do a deed to please the All-knowing King ! " So the True Believers fell upon the idolaters and plied upon every false hypocritical breast the keen sword and the quivering spear. They sought to take refuge in the city ; but Jamrkan came forth upon them with his kinsmen, who hemmed them in between two moun- tain-ranges, and slew an innumerable host of them, and the rest fled into the wastes and wolds ; And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noto hjljcn It tons t^c ^{.x |l^untitctr nnt( jpiftictf) ]!Cigi)t, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Moslem host charged upon the Miscreants they hewed them in pieces with the biting scymitar and the rest fled to the wastes and wolds ; nor did the Moslems cease pursuing them with the sword, till they had scattered them abroad in the plains and stony places. Then they returned to Oman city, and King Gharib entered the palace of the King and, sitting down on the throne of his kingship, with his Grandees and Ofiicers ranged right and left, sent for J aland. They brought him m haste and Gharib expounded to him AlTslam ; but he rejected it ; wherefore Gharib bade crucify him on the gate of the city, and they shot at him with shafts till he was like unto a porcupine. Then Gharib honourably robed Jamrkan and said to him, " Thou shalt be lord of this city and ruler thereof with power to loose and to bind therein, for it was thou didst open it with thy sword and thy folk." And Jamrkan kissed the King's feet, thanked him and wished him abiding victory and glory and every blessing. Moreover Gharib opened Jaland's treasuries and saw what was therein of coin, whereof he gave largesse to his captains and standard-bearers and fighting-men, yea, even to the girls and children; and thus he lavished his gilts ten days long. After this, one night he dreamt a terrible dream and awoke, troubled and trembling. So he aroused his brother Sahim and said to him, " I saw in my vision that we were in a wide valley, when there pounced 250 , Alf Lay la h zva Laylah. down on us two ravening birds of prey, never in my life saw I greater than they ; their legs were like lances, and as they swooped we were in sore fear of them." Replied Sahim, " O King, this be some great enemy ; so stand on thy guard against him." Gharib slept not the rest of the night and, when the day broke, he called for his courser and mounted. Quoth Sahim, "Whither goest thou, my brother?" and quoth Gharib, " I awoke heavy at heart; so I mean to ride abroad ten days and broaden my breast." Said Sahim, "Take with thee a thousand braves;" but Gharib replied^ " I will not go forth but with thee and only thee." So the two brothers mounted and, seeking the dales and leasows, fared on from Wady to Wady and from meadow to meadow, till they came to a valley abounding in streams and sweet-smelling flowers and trees laden with all manner eatable fruits, two of each kind. Birds warbled on the branches their various strains ; the mocking-bird trilled out her sweet notes fain and the turtle filled with her voice the plain. There sang the nightingale, whose chant arouses the sleeper, and the merle with his note like the voice of man and the cushat and the ring-dove, whilst the parrot with its eloquent tongue answered the twain. The valley pleased them and they ate of its fruits and drank of its waters, after which they sat under the shadow of its trees till drowsiness overcame them and they slept — glory be to Him who sleepeth not ! As they lay asleep, lo ; two fierce Marids swooped down on them and, taking each one on his shoulders, towered with them high in air, till they were above the clouds. So Gharib and Sahim awoke and found themselves betwixt heaven and earth ; whereupon they looked at those who bore them and saw that they were two Marids, the head of the one being as that of a dog and the head of the other as that of an ape^ with hair like horses' tails and claws like lions' claws, and both were big as great palm- trees. When they espied this case, they exclaimed, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great !" Now the cause of this was that a certain King of the Kings of the Jinn, hight Mura'ash, had a son called Sa'ik, who loved a damsel of the Jinn, named Najmah ;- and the twain used to fore- gather in that Wady under the semblance of two birds. Gharib and Sahim saw them thus and deeming them birds, shot at them with shafts but wounding only Sa'ik whose blood flowed. Najmah ^ Compare the description of the elephant-faced Vetala (Katha S.S. Fasc. xi. p. 388). 2 The lover's name Sa'ik = the Striker (with lightning) ; Najmah, the beloved — the star. The History of Gharib atid his Brother A jib. 251 mourned over him ; then, fearing lest the Hke calamity befal herself, snatched up her lover and flew with him to his father's palace, where she cast him down at the gate. The warders bore him in and laid him before his sire who, seeing the pile sticking in his rib exclaimed, " Alas, my son ! Who hath done with thee this thing, that I may lay waste his abiding-place and hurry on his destruction, although he were the greatest of the Kings of the Jann ?" Thereupon Sa'ik opened his eyes and said, " O my father, none slew me save a mortal in the Valley of Springs." Hardly had he made an end of these words, when his soul departed ; whereupon his father buffeted his face, till the blood streamed from his mouth, and cried out to two Marids, saying, " Hie ye to the Valley of Springs and bring me all who are therein." So they betook themselves to the Wady in question, where they found Gharib and Sahim asleep, and, snatching them up, carried them to King Mura'ash.i And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. BM InDcn it toas tijc g?i.x l^uttlircU nntr Jiftu-first iaiglbt, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the two Marids, after snatching up Gharib and Sahim, in their sleep, carried them to Mura'ash, king of the Jann, whom they saw seated on the throne of his kingship, as he were a huge mountain, with four heads on his body, the first that of a lion, the second that of an elephant, the third that of a panther, and the fourth that of a lynx. The Marids set them down before Mura'ash and said to him, " O King, these twain be they we found in the Valley of Springs." Thereupon he looked at them with wrathful eyes and snarked and snorted and shot sparks from his nostrils, so that all who stood by feared him. Then said he, " O dogs of mankind, ye have slain my son and lighted fire in my liver." Quoth Gharib, "Who is thy son, and who hath seen him?" Quoth Mura'ash, "Were ye not in the Valley of Springs and did ye not see my son there, in the guise of a bird, and did ye not shoot at him with wooden bolts that he died?" Replied Gharib, "I know not who slew him; and, by the virtue of the Great God, the One, the Immemorial who knoweth things all, and of Abraham the Friend, we saw no bird, neither slew we bird or beast !" Now when Mura'ash heard Gharib ' I have modified the last three lines of the Mac. Edit, which contain a repetition evidently introduced by the carelessness of the copyist. 252 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. swear by Allah and His greatness and by Abraham the Friend, he knew him for a Moslem (he himself being a worshipper of Fire, not of the All-powerful Sire), so he cried out to his folk, " Bring me my Goddess.^" Accordingly they brought a brazier of gold and, setting it before him, kindled therein fire and cast on drugs, whereupon there arose therefrom green and blue and yellow flames, and the King and all who were present prostrated themselves before the brazier, whilst Gharib and Sahim ceased not to attest the Unity of Allah Almighty, to cry out, " God is Most Great " and to bear witness to His Omnipotence. Presently, Mura'ash raised his head and, seeing the two Princes standing in lieu of falling down to worship, said to them, "O dogs, why do ye not prostrate yourselves?" Replied Gharib, " Out on you, O ye accursed ! Prostration befitteth not man save to the Worshipful King, who bringeth forth all creatures into beingness from nothingness and maketh water to well from the barren rock- wall, Him who inclineth heart of sire unto new-born scion and who may not be described as sitting or standing ; the God of Noah and Salih and Hud and Abraham the Friend, Who created Heaven and Hell and trees and fruit as well,^ for He is Allah, the One, the All- powerful." When Mura'ash heard this, his eyes sank into his head'^ and he cried out to his guards, saying, " Pinion me these two dogs and sacrifice them to my Goddess." So they bound them and were about to cast them into the fire when, behold, one of the crenelles of the palace-parapet fell down upon the brazier and brake it and put out the fire, which became ashes flying in air. Then quoth Gharib, " God is Most Great ! He giveth aid and victory and He forsaketh those who deny Him, Fire worshipping and not the Almighty King ! " Presently quoth Mura'ash, " Thou art a sorcerer and hast bewitched my Goddess, so that this thing hath befallen her." Gharib replied, " O madman, an the fire had soul or sense it would have warded ofl" from self all that hurteth it." When Mura'ash heard these words, he roared and bellowed and reviled the Fire, saying, " By my Faith, I will not kill you save by the fire ! " Then he bade cast them into gaol ; and, calling an hundred Marids, caused them bring much fuel and set fire thereto. So they brought great plenty of wood and made a huge blaze, which flamed up mightily tifl the morning, when Mura'ash mounted an elephant, bearing on its back a throne of gold dubbed with jewels, and the tribes of the Jinn gathered about him in their various kinds. ^ Arab. "Rabbat-i," my she-Lord, fire (nar) being feminine. - The prose-rhyme is answerable for this galimatias. ■^ A commoQ phrase equivalent to our " started from his head. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 253 Presently they brought in Gharib and Sahim who, seeing the flaming of the fire, sought help of the One, the All-Conquering Creator of night and day, Him of All-might, whom no sight com- prehendeth, but who comprehendeth all sights, for He is the Subtle, the All-knowing. And they ceased not humbly beseeching Him till, behold, a cloud arose from West to East and, pouring down showers of rain, like the swollen sea, quenched the fire. When the King saw this, he was affrighted, he and his troops, and entered the palace, where he turned to the Wazirs and Grandees and said to them, " How say ye of these two men ? " They replied, " O King, had they not been in the right, this thing had not be- fallen the Fire ; wherefore we say that they be true men which speak sooth." Rejoined Mura'ash, " Verily the truth hath been displayed to me, ay, and the manifest way, and I am certified that the worship of the Fire is false ; for, were it goddess, it had warded off from itself the rain which quenched it and the stone which broke its brazier and beat it into ashes. Wherefore I believe in Him who created the fire and the light and the shade and the heat. And ye, what say ye ? " They answered, " O King, we also hear and follow and obey." So the King called for Gharib and embraced him and kissed him between the eyes and then summoned Sahim ; whereupon the bystanders all crowded to kiss their hands and heads. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Xotu bijcn It tuas tijc ^i.v |£)untirctr anb Jpift|}-scconti Xi'gfjt, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Mura'ash and his men found salvation in the Saving Faith, Al-Islam, he called for Gharib and Sahim and kissed them between the eyes and so did all the Grandees who crowded to kiss their hands and heads. Then Mura'ash sat down on the throne of his kingship and, seating Gharib on his right and Sahim on his left hand, said to them, " O mortals, what shall we say, that we may become Moslems?" Replied Gharib, "Say: — There is no god but the God, and Abraham is the Friend of God ! " So the King and his folk professed Al-Islam with heart and tongue, and Gharib abode with them awhile, teaching tlKin the ritual of prayer. But presently he called to mind his people and sighed, whereupon quoth Mura'ash, "Verily, trouble is gone and joy and gladness are come." Quoth Gharib, " O King, I have many foes and I fear for my folk from them." Then he related to him his history with his brother Ajib 254 -^V Laylah 7va Laylah. from first to last, and the King of the Jinns said, " O King of men, I will send one who shall bring thee news of thy people, for I will not let thee go till I have had my fill of thy face." Then he called two doughty Marids, by name Kaylajan and Kiirajan, and after they had done him homage, he bade them repair to Al-Yaman and bring him news of Gharib's army. They replied, " To hear is to obey," and departed. Thus far concerning the brothers ; but as regards the Moslems, they arose in the morning and led by their captains rode to King Gharib's palace, to do their service to him ; but the eunuchs told them that the King had mounted with his brother and had ridden forth at peep o' day. So they made for the valleys and mountains and followed the track of the Princes, till they came to the Valley of the Springs, where they found their arms cast down and their two gallant steeds grazing, and said, " The King is missing from this place, by the glory of Abraham the Friend ! " Then they mounted and sought in the valley and the mountains three days, but found no trace of them ; whereupon they began the mourning ceremonies and, sending for couriers, said to them, " Do ye disperse yourselves about the cities and sconces and castles, and seek ye news of our King." "Hearkening and obedi- ence ! " cried the couriers, who dispersed hither and thither each over one of the Seven Climes and sought everywhere for Gharib, but found no trace of him. Now when the tidings came to Ajib by his spies that his brother was lost and there was no news of the missing, he rejoiced and going in to King Ya'arub bin Kahtan, sought of him aid, which he granted and gave him two hundred thousand Amalekites, wherewith he set out for Al-Yaman and sat down before the city of Oman. Jamrkan and Sa'adan saUied forth and offered him battle, and there were slain of the Moslems much folk, so the True Believers retired into the city and shut the gates and manned the walls. At this moment up came the two Marids Kaylajan and Kurajan and, seeing the Moslem beleagured, waited till nightfall, when they fell upon the Miscreants and plied them with sharp swords of the swords of the Jinn, each twelve cubits long ; if a man smote therewith a rock, verily he would cleave it in sunder. They charged the Idolaters, shouting, " Allaho Akbar ! God is Most Great ! He giveth aid and victory and forsaketh those who deny the Faith of Abraham the Friend ! " and whilst they raged amongst the foes, fire issued from their mouths and nostrils, and they made great slaughter amongst them. Thereupon the Infidels ran out of their tents offering battle but, seeing these strange things, were confounded and their hair stood on end and their reason fled. So they snatched up their arms and fell one upon other, whilst the The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 255 Marids shore off their heads, as a reaper eareth grain, crying, "God is Most Great ! We are the lads of King Gharib, the friend of Mura'ash, King of the Jinn ! " The sword ceased not to go round amongst them till the night was half spent, when the Misbelievers imacfining that the mountains were all Ifrits, loaded their tents and treasure and baggage upon camels and made off; and the first to fly was Ajib. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. .floto tolim it tons t!je ^tx |t^unt(rcli nnti jpift)j-tf)irti iSiQlit, She resumed. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Misbelievers made off, and the first to fly was Ajib. Thereupon the Moslems gathered together, marvelling at this that had betided the Infidels and fearing the tribesmen of the Jinn. But the Marids ceased not from pursuit till they had driven them far away into the hills and wolds ; and but fifty thousand rebels ^ of two hundred thousand escaped with their lives and made for their own land, wounded and sore discomfited. Then the two Jinns returned and said to them, " O host of the Moslems, your lord King Gharib and his brother Sahim salute you : they are the guests of Mura'ash, King of the Jann, and will be with you anon." When Gharib's men heard that he was safe and well, they joyed with exceeding joy and said to the Marids, "Allah gladden you twain with good news, O noble spirits!" So Kurajan and Kaylajan returned to Mura'ash and Gharib ; and acquainted them with that which had happened, whereat Gharib, finding the two sitting together, felt heart at ease and said, " Allah abundantly requite you ! " Then (luoth King Mura'ash, " O my brother, I am minded to show thee our country and the city of Japhet- son of Noah (on whom be the Peace!)." Quoth Gharib, " O King, do what seemcth good to thee." So he ^ Arab. "Mariduna"= rebels (against Allah and His orders). - Arab. " Yafis " or " Yafat." He had eleven sons and was entitled Abu al- Turk because this one engendered the Turcomans as others did the Chinese, Scythians, Slavs (Saklab), Gog, Magog, and the Muscovites or Russians. According to the Moslems there was a rapid falling off in size amongst this family. Noah's grave at Karak (the Ruin), a suburb of Zahlah, in La Broc- qui^re's "Valley of Noah, where the Ark was built," is 140 ft. 10 in. long by 8 ft. 8 in. broad. (N.B. — It is a l)it of the old acjueduct which Mr. Porter, the learned author of the " Ciant Cities of Bashan," quotes as a " traditional memorial of primeval giants " — taliluis carduis pascuntur asini !). Nabi Ham measures only 9 ft. 6 in. between headstone and foolstone, being, in fact, about as long as his father was broad. 256 Alf Laylah wa Layiah. called for three noble steeds and, mounting, he and Gharib and Sahim set out with a thousand Marids, as they were a piece of a mountain cloven lengthwise. They fared on, solacing themselves with the sight of valleys and mountains, till they came to Jabarsa,^ the city of Japhet son of Noah (on whom be the Peace !) where the townsfolk all, great and small, came forth to meet King Mura'ash and brought them into the city in great state. Then Mura'ash went up to the palace of Japhet son of Noah and sat down on the throne of his kingship, which was of alabaster, ten stages high and latticed with wands of gold wherefrom hung all manner coloured silks. The people of the city stood before him and he said to them, " O seed of Yafis bin Nuh, what did your fathers and grandfathers worship ? " They replied, "We found them worshipping Fire and followed their example, as thou well knowest." " O folk," rejoined Mura'ash, " we have been shown that the fire is but one of the creatures of Almighty Allah, Creator of all things; and when we knew this, we submitted ourselves to God, the One, the All-powerful, Maker, of night and day and the sphere revolving alway, Whom compre- hendeth no sight, but Who comprehendeth all sights, for He is the Subtle, the All-wise. So seek ye Salvation and ye shall be saved from the wrath of the Almighty One and from the fiery doom in the world to come." And they embraced Al-Islam with heart and tongue. Then Mura'ash took Gharib by the hand and showed him the palace and its ordinance and all the marvels it contained, till they came to the armoury, wherein were the arms of Japhet son of Noah. Here Gharib saw a sword hanging to a pin of gold and asked, "O King, whose is that?" Mura'ash answered, " 'Tis the sword of Yafis bin Nuh, wherewith he was wont to do battle against men and Jinn. The sage Jardum forged it and graved on its back names of might.^ It is named Al-Mahik — the Annihilator — for that it never descendeth upon a man, but it annihilateth him, nor upon a Jinni, but it crusheth him ; and if one smote therewith a mountain 'twould overthrow it." When Gharib heard tell of the virtues of the sword, he said, " I desire to look on this blade j" and Mura'ash said, " Do as thou wilt." So Gharib put out his hand, and, bending the sword, drew it from its sheath ; whereupon it flashed and Death crept on its edge and glittered ; and it w^as twelve spans long and three broad. Now Gharib wished to become owner of it, and King ^ See Night dcliv. "^ According to Turcoman legends (evidently post-Mohf mmedan) Noah gave his sen Japhet a stone inscribed with the Greatest Name, ard it had the virtue of bringing on or driving off rain. The Moghuls long preserved the tradition and hence probably the sword in the text. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 257 Mura'ash said, " An thou canst smite with it, take it." " 'Tis well," Gharib replied, and took it up, and it was in his hand as a staff; wherefore all who were present, men and Jinn, marvelled and said, "Well done, O Prince of Knights ! " Then said Mura'ash " Lay thy hand on this hoard for which the Kings of the earth sigh in vain, and mount, that I may show thee the city." Then they took horse and rode forth the palace, with men and Jinns attending them on foot, And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. jlotu hj^en ft tons \\t ^'\\ f^untrrcti antJ Jpiftii-fourtfj iligl^t, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib and King Mura'ash rode forth the palace of Japhet, with men and Jinns attending them on foot, they passed through the streets and thoroughfares of the town, by palaces and deserted mansions and gilded doorways, till they issued from the gates and entered gardens full of trees fruit-bearing and waters welling and birds speaking and celebrating the praises of Him to wliom belong Majesty and Eternity ; nor did they cease to solace them- selves in the land till nightfall, when they returned to the palace of Japhet son of Noah and they brought them the table of food. So they ate and Gharib turned to the King of the Jann and said to him, " O King, I would fain return to my folk and my force ; for I know not their i)light after me." Replied Mura'ash, " By Allah, O my brother, I will not part with thee for a full month, till I have had my fill of thy sight." Now Gharib could not say nay, so he abode with him in the city of Japhet, eating and drinking and making merry, till the month ended, when Mura'ash gave him great store of gems and precious ores, emeralds and balass-rubies, diamonds and other jewels, ingots of gold and silver and likewise ambergris and musk and brocaded silks and else of rarities and things of price. Moreover he clad him and Sahim in silken robes of honour gold-inwoven and set on ( iharib's head a crown jewelled with pearls and diamonds of inestimable value. All these treasures he made up into even loads for him and, calling five hundred Marids, said to them, " Get ye ready to travel on the morrow, that we may carry King Gharib and Sahim back to their own country." And they answered, "We hear and we obey." So they passed the night in tlic city, purposing to depart on the morrow, but, next morning, as they were about to set forth behold, they espied a great host advancing upon the city, with horses neighing and kettle-drums VOL. IV. R 258 A If Lay la h wa Lay la h. beating and trumpets braying and riders filling the earth for they numbered threescore and ten thousand Marids, flying and diving, under a King called Barkan. Now this Barkan was lord of the City of Carnelian and the Castle of Gold, and under his rule were five hill-strongholds, in each five hundred thousand Marids ; and he and his tribe worshipped the Fire, not the Omnipotent Sire. He was a cousin of Mura'ash, the son of his father's brother, and the cause of his coming was that there had been among the subjects of King Mura'ash a misbelieving Marid, who professed Al-Islam hypo- critically, and he stole away from his people and made for the Valley of Carnelian, where he went in to King Barkan and, kissing the earth before him, wished him abiding glory and prosperity. Then he told him of Mura'ash being converted to Al-Islam, and Barkan said, " How came he to tear himself away from his faith ? " ^ So the rebel told him what had passed and, when Barkan heard it, he snorted and snarked and railed at Sun and Moon and sparkling Fire, saying, " By the virtue of my faith, I will surely slay mine uncle's son and his people and this mortal, nor will I leave one of them alive ! " Then he cried out to the legions of the Jinn and choosing of them seventy thousand Marids, set out and fared on till he came to Jabarsa ^ the city of Japhet, and encamped before its gates. When Mura'ash saw this, he despatched a Marid, saying, " Go to this host and learn all that it wanteth and return hither in haste." So the messenger rushed away to Barkan's camp, where the Marids flocked to meet him and said to him, " Who art thou ? " Replied he, "An envoy from King Mura'ash;" whereupon they carried him in to Barkan, before whom he prostrated himself, saying, " O my lord, my master hath sent me to thee, to learn tidings of thee." Quoth Barkan, " Return to thy lord and say to him : — This is thy cousin Barkan, who is come to salute thee ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Nob iuften it toas i\^t ^\i l^untrrctr anti ipifte^fiftlb Nigbt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Marid-envoy of Mura'ash was borne before Barkan and said to him, ^ This expresses Moslem sentiment ; the convert to Al-Islam being theoretically respected and practically despised. The Turks call him a " Burma " = twister, a turncoat, and no one either trusts him or believes in his sincerity. ^ The name of the city first appears here : it is found also in the Bui. Edit., vol. ii., p. 132. The Flistory of Gharib a7id his Brother Ajib. 259 ** O my lord, my master hath sent me to thee to learn tidings of thee," Barkan replied, " Return to thy lord and say to him : — This is thy cousin Barkan who is come to salute thee ! " So the messenger went back and told Mura'ash, who said to Gharib, "Sit thou on thy throne whilst I go and salute my cousin and return to thee." Then he mounted and rode to the camp of his uncle's son. Now this was a trick ^ of Barkan, to bring Mura'ash out and seize upon him, and he said to his Marids, whom he had stationed about him, " When ye see me embrace him,^ lay hold of him and pinion him." And they replied, " To hear is to obey." So, when King Mura'ash came up and entered Barkan's pavilion, the owner rose to him and threw his arms round his neck ; whereat the Jann fell upon Mura'ash and pinioned him and chained him. Mura'ash looked at Barkan and said, " What manner of thing is this ? " Quoth Barkan, " O dog of the Jann, wilt thou leave the faith of thy fathers and grandfathers and enter a faith thou knowest not? " Rejoined Mura'ash, " O son of my uncle, indeed I have found the faith of Abraham the Friend to be the True Faith and all other than it vain." Asked Barkan, " And who told thee of this ? " and Mura'ash answered, " Gharib, King of Al-Irak, whom I hold in the highest honour." " By the right of the Fire and the Light and the Shade and the Heat," cried Barkan, " I will assuredly slay both thee and him ! " And he cast him into gaol. Now when Mura'ash's henchman saw what had be- fallen his lord, he fled back to the city and told the King's legionaries who cried out and mounted. Quoth Gharib, " What is the matter ? " And they told him all that had passed, whereupon he cried out to Sahim, " Saddle me one of the chargers that King Mura'ash gave me." Said Sahim, " O my brother, wilt thou do battle with the Jinn?" Gharib replied, "Yes, I will fight them with the sword of Japhet son of Noah, seeking help of the Lord of Abraham the Friend (on whom be the Peace !) for He is the Lord of all things and sole Creator ! " So Sahim saddled him a sorrel horse of the horses of the Jinn, as he were a castle strong among castles, and he armed and mounting, rode out with the legions of the Jinn, hauberk'd cap-k- pie. Then Barkan and his host mounted also and the two hosts drew out in lines facing each other. The first to open the gate of war was Gharib, who drave his steed into the mid-field and bared the enchanted blade, whence issued a glittering light that dazzled the eyes of all the Jinn and struck terror to their hearts. Then he ' Arab. " 'Araala hilah," a Syro- Egyptian vulgarism. ''■ i.e. his cousin, but^he will not use the word. 2 6o Alf Laylah wa Laylah. played ^ with the sword till their wits were wildered, and cried out, saying, "Allaho Akbar ! I am Gharib, King of Irak. There is no Faith save the Faith of Abraham the Friend ! " Now when Barkan heard Gharib's words, he said, " This is he who seduced my cousin from his religion ; so, by the virtue of my faith, I will not sit down on my throne till I have decapitated this Gharib and suppressed his breath of life and forced my cousin and his people back to their behef ; and whoso baulketh me, him will I destroy." Then he mounted an elephant paper-white as he were a tower plastered with gypsum, and goaded him with a spike of steel which ran deep into his flesh, whereupon the elephant trumpeted and made for the battle- plain where cut and thrust obtain ; and, when he drew near Gharib, he cried out to him, saying, " O dog of mankind, what made thee come into our land, to debauch my cousin and his folk and pervert them from one faith to other faith. Know that this day the last of thy worldly days." Gharib replied, " Avaunt,^ O vilest of the Jann ! " Therewith Barkan drew a javelin and making it quiver ^ in his hand, cast it at Gharib ; but it missed him. So he hurled a second javelin at him ; but Gharib caught it in mid-air and after poising it launched it at the elephant. It smote him on the flank and came out on the other side, whereupon the beast fell to the earth dead and Barkan was thrown to the ground, like a great palm-tree. Before he could stir, Gharib smote him with the flat of Japhet's blade on the nape of the neck, and he fell flat upon earth in a fainting-fit ; whereupon the Marids swooped down on him and surrounding him pinioned his elbows. When Barkan's people saw their king a prisoner, they drove at the others, seeking to rescue him, but Gharib and the Islamised Jinns fell upon them and gloriously done for Gharib ! indeed that day he pleased the Lord who answereth prayer and slaked his vengeance with the talisman-sword ! Whom- soever he smote, he clove him in sunder and before his soul could depart he became a heap of ashes in the fire ; whilst the two hosts of the Jinn shot each other with flamey meteors till the battle-field was wrapped in smoke. And Gharib tourneyed right and left among the Kafirs who gave way before him, till he came to King Barkan's pavilion, with Kaylajan and Kurajan on his either hand, and cried out to them, " Loose your lord !" So they unbound Mura'ash and ' Arab. " La'ab," meaning very serious use of the sword : we still preserve the old " sword-play." - Arab. " Ikhsa," from a root meaning to drive away a dog. ' Arab. " Hazza-hu," the quivering motion given to the " Harbah " (a light throw-spear or javelin) before it leaves the hand. The History of G ha rib and his Brother Ajib. 261 broke his fetters, and And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Nolo toljtn It toas tljc ^ix l^untrrcti anK JFiftii=si.xtf) Nioftt, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when King Gharib cried out to Kaylajan and Kurajan, saying, " Loose your lord ! " they unbound Mura'ash and broke his fetters, and he said to them, " Bring me my arms and my winged horse. Now he had two flying steeds, one of which he had given to Gharib and the other he had kept for himself; and this he mounted after he had donned his battle-harness. Then he and Gharib fell upon the enemy, flying through the air on their winged horses, and the true-believing Jinn followed them, shouting " AUaho Akbar — God is Most Great ! " — till plains and hills, valleys and mountains re-worded the cry. The Infidels fled before them and they returned, after having slain more than thirty thousand Marids and Satans, to the city of Japhet, where the two Kings sat down on their couches of estate and sought Barkan, but found him not ; for after capturing him they were diverted from him by stress of battle, where an Ifrit of his servants made his way to him and loosing him, carried him to his folk, of whom he found part slain and the rest in full flight. So he flew up with the King high in air and set him down in the City of Carnelian and Castle of Gold where Barkan seated himself on the throne of his kingship. Presently, those of his people who had survived the affair came in to him and gave him joy of his safety ; and he said, " O folk, where is safety ? My army is slain and they took me prisoner and have rent in pieces mine honour among the tribes of the Jann." Quoth they, " O King, 'tis ever thus that Kings still afflict and are afflicted." Quoth he, " There is no help but I take my wreak and wipe out my shame, else shall I be for ever disgraced among the tribes of the Jann." Then he wrote letters to the Governors of his fortresses, who came to him right loyally and, when he reviewed them, he found three hundred and twenty thousand fierce Marids and Satans ; who said to him, " What is thy need ? " And he replied, " Get ye ready to set out m three days' time ; " whereto they rejoined " Heark- ening and obedience ! " On this wise it befel King Barkan ; but as regards Mura'ash, when he discovered his prisoner's escape, it was grievous to him and he said, "Had we set an hundred Marids to guard him, he had not fled ; but whither shall he go from us ? " Then said he to Gharib, " Know, O my brother, that Barkan is perfidious and will never rest from wreaking blood-revenge on us, but 262 A If Laylah wa Lay la h. will assuredly assemble his legions and return to attack us ; where- fore I am minded to forestall him and follow the trail of his defeat, whilst he is yet weakened thereby." Replied Gharib, " This is the right rede, and will best serve our need ; " and Mura'ash said, " Oh my brother, let the Marids bear thee back to thine own country and leave me to fight the batdes of the Faith against the Infidels, that I may be lightened of my sin-load." But Gharib rejoined, "By the virtue of the Clement, the Bountiful, the Veiler, I will not go hence till I do to death all the misbelieving Jinn ; and Allah hasten their souls to the fire and dwelling-place dire ; and none shall be saved but those who worship Allah the One, the Victorious ! But do thou send Sahim back to the city of Oman, so haply he may be healed of his ailment." For Sahim was sick. So Mura'ash cried to the Marids, saying, "Take ye up Sahim and these treasures and bear them to Oman city ;" and after replying, " We hear and we obey," they took them and made for the land of men. Then Mura'ash wrote letters to all his Governors and Captains of fortresses and they came to him with an hundred and sixty thousand warriors. So they made them ready and departed for the City of Carnelian and the Castle of Gold, covering in one day a year's journey and halted in a valley, where they encamped and passed the night. Next morning as they were about to set forth, behold, the vanguard of Barkan's army appeared, whereupon the Jinn cried out and the two hosts met and fell each upon other in that valley. Then the engage- ment was dight and there befel a sore fight as though an earthquake shook the site and fair plight waxed foul plight. Earnest came and jest took flight, and parley ceased 'twixt wight and wight,^ whilst long lives were cut short in a trice and the Unbelievers fell into disgrace and despite ; for Gharib charged them, proclaiming the Unity of the Worshipful, the All-might, and shore through necks and left heads rolling in the dust ; nor did night betide before nigh seventy thousand of the Miscreants were slain, and of the Moslemised over ten thousand Marids had fallen. Then the kettle- drums beat the retreat, and the two hosts drew apart, And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. ' Here the translator must either order the sequence of the sentences or follow the rhyme. The History of Gharib ajid his Brother Ajib. 263 iBoto b3f)en it tons t^c ^ix fl^untivcb anti jpiftjj^seijcntD i^igtt, She resumed, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the two hosts drew apart, Gharib and Mura'ash relumed to their tents, after wiping their weapons, and supper being set before them, they ate and gave each other joy of their safety, and the loss of their Marids being so small. As for Barkan, he returned to his tent, grieving for the slaughter of his champions, and said to his officers, " O folk, an we tarry here and do batde with them on this wise in three days' time we shall be cut off to the last wight." Quoth they, " And how shall we do, O King? " Quoth Barkan, " We will fall upon them under cover of night whilst they are deep in sleep, and not one of them shall be left to tell the tale. So take your arms and when I give the word of command, attack and fall on your enemies as one." Now there was amongst them a Marid named Jandal whose heart inclined to Al-Islam ; so when he heard the Kafirs' plot, he stole away from them and going in to King Mura'ash and King Gharib, told the twain what Barkan had devised ; where- upon Mura'ash turned to Gharib and said to him, " O my brother, what shall we do? " Gharib replied, "To-night we will fall upon the Miscreants and chase them into the wilds and the wolds if it be the will of the Omnipotent King." Then he summoned the Captains of the Jann and said to them, " Arm yourselves, you and yours ; and, as soon as 'tis dark, steal out of your tents on foot, hundreds after hundreds, and lie in ambush among the mountains ; and when ye see the enemy engaged among the tents, do ye fall upon them from all quarters. Hearten your hearts and rely on your Lord and ye shall certainly conquer ; and behold, I am with you ! " So, as soon as it was dark night, the Infidels attacked the camp, invoking aid of the Fire and the Light; but when they came among the tents, the Moslems fell upon them, calling for help on the Lord of the Worlds and saying, " O Most Merciful of Mercifuls, O Creator of all createds ! " till they left them like mown grass, cut down and dead. Nor did morning dawn before the most part of the Unbelievers were species without souls and the rest made for the wastes and marshes, whilst Gharib and Mura'ash returned triumphant and victorious ; and, making prize of the enemy's baggage, they rested till the morrow, when they set out for the City of Carnelian and Castle of Gold. As for Barkan, when the battle had turned against him and most of his lieges were slain, he fled through the dark with the remnant of his power to his capital where he entered his palace and assembling his legionaries said to them, "O folk, whoso hath 264 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. aught of price, let him take it and follow me to the Mountain Kaf, to the Blue King, lord of the Pied Palace ; for he it is who shall avenge us." So they took their women and children and goods and made for the Caucasus-mountain. Presently Mura'ash and Gharib arrived at the City of Carnelian and Castle of Gold to find the gates open and none left to give them news ; whereupon they entered and Mura'ash led Gharib that he might show him the city, whose walls were builded of emeralds and its gates of red car- nelian, with studs of silver, and the terrace-roofs of its houses and mansions reposed upon beams of lign-aloes and sandal-wood. So they took their pleasure in its streets and alleys, till they came to the Palace of Gold and entering passed through seven vestibules, when they drew near to a building, whose walls were of royal balass-rubies and its pavement of emerald and jacinth. The two Kings were astounded at the goodliness of the place and fared on from vestibule to vestibule, till they had passed through the seventh and happened upon the inner court of the palace wherein they saw four daises, each different from the others, and in the midst a jetting fount of red gold, compassed about with golden lions, ^ from whose mouths issued water. These were things to daze man's wit. The estrade at the upper end was hung and carpeted with brocaded silks of various colours and thereon stood two thrones of red gold, inlaid with pearls and jewels. So Mura'ash and Gharib sat down on Barkan's thrones and held high state in the Palace of Gold. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her per- mitted say. Koh) tujbfn it toas t^c ^i.x f^untirctJ nntr Jpifty=tigi)tft :Nristt, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Mura'ash and Gharib took seat on Barkan's thrones and held high state. Then said Gharib to Mura'ash, "What thinkest thou to do?" And Mura'ash replied, " O King of mankind, I have despatched an hundred horse to learn where Barkan is, that we may pursue him." Then they abode three days in the palace, till the scouting Marids returned with the news that Barkan had fled to the Mountain Kaf and craved protection of the Blue King who granted it ; whereupon quoth Mura'ash to Gharib, " What sayest thou, O my brother ? " and quoth Gharib, " Except we attack them they will attack us." So ^ Possibly taken from the Lions' Court in the Alhambra = (Dar) Al-hamra, the Red House. 1 The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 265 they bade the host make ready for departure and after three days, they were about to set out with their troops, when the Marids, who had carried Sahim and the presents back to Oman, returned and kissed ground before Gharib. He questioned them of their people and they repUed, " After the last affair, thy brother Ajib, leaving Ya'arub bin Kahtan, fled to the King of Hind and, submitting his case, sought his protection. The King granted his prayer and writing letters to all his governors, levied an army as it were the surging sea, having neither beginning nor end, wherewith he purposeth to invade Al-Irak and lay it waste." When Gharib heard this, he said, "Perish the Misbelievers ! Verily, Allah Almighty shall give the victory to Al-Islam and I will soon show them hew and foin." Said Mura'ash, "O King of humans, by the virtue of the Mighty Name, I must needs go with thee to thy kingdom and destroy thy foes and bring thee to thy wish." Gharib thanked him and they rested on this resolve till the morrow, when they set out, intending for Mount Caucasus and marched many days till they reached the City of Alabaster and the Pied Palace. Now this city was fashioned of alabaster and precious stones by Barik bin Faki', father of the Jinn, and he also founded the Pied Palace, which was so named because edified with one brick of gold alternating with one of silver, nor was there builded aught like it in all the world. When they came within half a day's journey of the city, they halted to take their rest, and Mura'ash sent out to reconnoitre a scout who returned and said, " O King, within the City of Alabaster are legions of the Jinn, for number as the leaves of the trees or as the drops of rain." So Mura'ash said to Gharib, " How shall we do, O King of mankind ? " He replied, "O King, divide your men into four bodies and encom- pass with them the camp of the Infidels ; then, in the middle of the night, let them cry out, saying: — God is Most Great! and with- draw and watch what happeneth among the tribes of the Jinn." So Mura'ash did as Gharib counselled and the troops waited till midnight, when they encircled the foe and shouted " Allaho Akbar ! Ho for the Faith of Abraham the Friend, on whom be the Peace!" The Misbelievers at this cry awoke in affright and snatching up their arms, fell one upon other till the morning, when most part of them were dead bodies and but few remained. Then Gharib cried out to the True Believers, saying, " Up and at the remnant of the Kafirs ! Behold I am with you, and Allah is your helper ! " So the Moslems drave at the enemy and Gharib bared his magical blade Al-Mahik and fell upon the foe, lopping off noses and making heads wax hoary and whole ranks turn tail. At last he came up with Barkan and smote him and bereft him of life and he fell down. 266 - A If Lay /ah wa Lay I ah. drenched in his blood. On hke wise he did with the Blue King, and by undurn-hour not one of the Kafirs was left alive to tell the tale. Then Gharib and Mura'ash entered the Pied Palace and found its walls builded of alternate courses of gold and silver, with door- sills of crystal and keystones of greenest emerald. In its midst was a fountain adorned with bells and pendants and figures of birds and beasts spouting forth water, and thereby a dais ^ furnished with gold- brocaded silk, bordered or embroidered with jewels : and they found the treasures of the palace past count or description. Then they entered the women's court, where they came upon a magnificent serraglio and Gharib saw, among the Blue King's woman-folk a girl clad in a dress worth a thousand dinars, never had he beheld a goodlier. About her were an hundred slave-girls, upholding her train with golden hooks, and she was in their midst as the moon among stars. When he saw her, his reason was confounded and he said to one of the waiting women, "Who may be yonder maid?" Quoth they, "This is the Blue King's daughter, Star o' Morn." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Noto foiim It fcoas tjb^ ^ix l^untJtetr antr Jp{ftB=nint]b WiQftt, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib asked the slave-women saying, " Who may be yonder maid ? " they replied, "This is Star o' Morn, daughter to the Blue King." Then Gharib turned to Mura'ash and said to him, " O King of the Jinn, I have a mind to take yonder damsel to wife." Replied Mura'ash, " The palace and all that therein is, live stock and dead, are the prize of thy right hand ; for, hadst thou not devised a stratagem to destroy the Blue King and Barkan, they had cut us off to the last one : wherefore the treasure is thy treasure and the folk thy thralls." Gharib thanked him for his fair speech and going up to the girl, gazed steadfastly upon her and loved her with exceeding love, forgetting Fakhr Taj the Princess and even Mahdiyah. Now her mother was the Chinese King's daughter whom the Blue King had carried off from her palace, and she bare this girl, whom he named ' Arab. " Shazarwan," from Pers. Shadurwan, a palace, cornice, etc. That of the Meccan Ka'abah is a projection of about a foot broad in pent-house shape sloping downwards and two feet above the granite pavement : its only use appears in the large brass rings welded into it to hold down the covering. Ihere are two breaks in it, one under the doorway and the other opposite Ishmael's tomb ; and pilgrims are directed during circuit to keep the whole body outside it. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 267 Star o' Morn, by reason of her beauty and loveliness ; for she was the very Princess of the Fair. Her mother died when she was a babe of forty days, and the nurses and eunuchs reared her, till she reached the age of seventeen ; but she hated her sire and rejoiced in his slaughter. So Gharib put his palm to hers ^ and married her that night. Then he bade pull down the Pied Palace and divided the spoil with the true-believing Jinn, and there fell to his share one- and-twenty thousand bricks of gold and silver and money and treasure beyond speech and count. Then Mura'ash took Gharib and showed him the Mountain Kaf and all its marvels ; after which they returned to Barkan's fortress and dismantled it and shared the spoil thereof. Presently they repaired to Mura'ash's capital, where they tarried five days, when Gharib sought to revisit his native country and Mura'ash said, " O King of mankind, I will ride at thy stirrup and bring thee to thine own land." Replied Gharib, " No, by the virtue of Abraham the Friend, I will not suffer thee to weary thyself on this wise, nor will I take any of the Jinn save Kaylajan and Kurajan." Quoth the King, "Take with thee ten thousand horse- men of the Jinn, to serve thee ; " but quoth Gharib, " I will take only as I said to thee." So Mura'ash bade a thousand Marids carry him to his native land, with his share of the spoil ; and he commanded Kaylajan and Kurajan to follow him and obey him ; and they answered, " Hearkening and obedience." Then said Gharib to the Marids, "Do ye carry the treasure and Star o' Morn; " for he himself thought to ride the flying steed. But Mura'ash said, to him, "This horse, O my brother, will live only in our region, and if it come upon man's earth, 'twill die : but I have in my stables a sea-horse, whose fellow is not found in Al-Irak, no, nor in all the world is its like." So he caused bring forth the horse, and when Gharib saw it, it interposed between him and his wits.- Then they bound it and Kaylajan bore it on his shoulders and Kurajan took what he could carry. And Mura'ash embraced Gharib and wept for parting from him, saying, "O my brother, if aught befal thee wherein thou art powerless, send for me and I will come to thine aid with an army able to lay waste the whole earth and what is thereon." Cihaiib thanked him for his kindness and zeal for the True Faith and took leave of him ; whereupon the Marids set out with Gharib and his goods ; and, after traversing fifty years' journey in two days and a night, alighted near the city of Oman and halted to take rest. Then Gharib sent out Kaylajan to learn news of his people, ' The " IMusafahnh " liefore noticed. '" i.e. he was confounded at its beauty. 2 68 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. and he returned and said, " O King, the city is beleaguered by a host of Infidels, as they were the surging sea, and thy people are fighting them. The drums beat to battle and Jamrkan goeth forth as cham- pion in the field." When Gharib heard this, he cried aloud, "God is Most Great ! " and said to Kaylajan, " Saddle me the steed and bring me my arms and spear ; for to-day the valiant shall be known from the recreant in the place of war and battle-stead. So Kaylajan brought him all he sought and Gharib armed and belting in baldrick Al-Mahik, mounted the sea-horse and made towards the hosts. Quoth Kaylajan and Kurajan to him, " Set thy heart at rest and let us go to the Kafirs and scatter them abroad in the wastes and wilds till, by the help of Allah, the All-powerful, we leave not a soul alive, no, not a blower of the fire." But Gharib said, " By the virtue of Abraham the Friend, I will not let you fight them without me and behold, I mount ! " Now the cause of the coming of that great host was right marvellous.^ And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib had bidden Kaylajan go and learn news of his people, the Jinn fared forth and presently returning said, " Verily around thy city is a mighty host ! " Now the cause of its coming was that Ajib, having fled the field after Ya'arub's army had been put to the rout, said to his people, " O folk, if we return to Ya'arub bin Kahtan, he will say to us : — But for you, my son and my people had not been slain ; and he will put us to death, even to the last man. Where- fore, methinks we were better go to Tarkanan, King of Hind, and beseech him to avenge us." Replied they, " Come, let us go thither ; and the blessing of the Fire be upon thee ! " So they fared days and nights till they reached King Tarkanan's capital city and, after asking and obtaining permission to present himself, Ajib went in to him and kissed ground before him. Then he wished him what men use to wish to royalty and said to him, " O King, protect me, so may protect thee the sparkling Fire and the Night with its thick dark- ness!" Tarkanan looked at Ajib and asked, "Who art thou and what dost thou want? " to which the other answered, " I am Ajib, King of Al-Irak ; my brother hath wronged me and gotten the mastery of the land and the subjects have submitted themselves to ^ Arab. '"Ajib," punning on the name. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 269 him. Moreover, he hath embraced the faith of Al-Islam and he ceaseth not to chase me from country to country ; and behold, I am come to seek protection of thee and thy power." When Tar- kanan heard Ajib's words, he rose and sat down and cried, " By the virtue of the Fire, I will assuredly avenge thee and will let none serve other than my goddess the Fire ! " And he called aloud to his son, saying, " O my son, make ready to go to Al-Irak and lay it waste and bind all who serve aught but the Fire and tor- ment them and make an example of them ; yet slay them not, but bring them to me, that I may ply them with various tortures and make them taste the bitterness of humiliation and leave them a warning to whoever will be warned in this our while." Then he chose out to accompany him eighty thousand fighting men on horse- back and the like number on giraffes,^ besides ten thousand elephants, bearing on their backs seats ^' of sandal-wood, latticed with golden rods, plated and studded with gold and silver and shielded with pavoises of gold and emerald ; moreover he sent good store of war- chariots, in each eight men fighting with all kinds of weapons. Now the Prince's name was Ra'ad Shah,^ and he was the champion of his time for prowess, having no peer. So he and his army equipped them in ten days' time, then set out as they were a bank of clouds, and fared on two months' journey, till they came upon Oman city and encompassed it, to the joy of Ajib, who thought himself assured of victory. Jamrkan and Sa'adan and all their fighting-men sallied forth into the field of fight whilst the kettle- drums beat to battle and the horses neighed. At this moment up came King Gharib, who, as we have said, had been warned by Kaylajan ; and he urged on his steed and entered among the Infidels waiting to see who should come forth and open the chapter of war. Then out rushed Sa'adan the Ghul and offered combat, whereupon there issued forth to him one of the champions of Hind ; but Sa'adan scarce let him take stand in front ere he smote him with his mace and crushed his bones and stretched him on the ground ; and so did he with his second and third, till he had slain thirty fighting men. Then there dashed out at him an Indian cavalier, by name Battash al-Akran,* uncle to King Tarkanan and ^ Arab. " Zarraf" (whence our word) from "Zarf"= walking hastily : the old *' catnelopard " which originated the nursery idea of its origin. It is one of the most timid of the anielojie tribe and unfit (or riding. - Arab. "Taklit," a uselul word, meaning even a saddle. The usual term is •' Ilaudaj "= the Anglo-Indian " huwdah." ^ " Thunder- King," Arab, and Persian. •* i.e. "He %vho violently assaults his peers" (the best men of the age). 270 Alf Lay 1 ah wa Lay 1 ah. of his day the doughtiest man, reckoned worth five thousand horse in battle-plain and cried out to Sa'adan, saying, " O thief of the Arabs, hath thy daring reached that degree that thou shouldst slay the Kings of Hind and their champions and capture their horsemen ? But this day is the last of thy worldly days." When Sa'adan heard these words, his eyes waxed blood-red and he drave at Battash and aimed a stroke at him with his club ; but he evaded it and the force of the blow bore Sa'adan to the ground ; and before he could re- cover himself, the Indians pinioned him and haled him off to their tents. Now when Jamrkan saw his comrade a prisoner, he cried out, saying, " Ho, for the Faith of Abraham the Friend ! " and clapping heel to his horse, ran at Battash. They wheeled about awhile, till Battash charged Jamrkan and catching him by his jerkin ^ tare him from his saddle and cast him to the ground ; whereupon the Indians bound him and dragged him away to their tents. And Battash ceased not to overcome all who came out to him. Captain after Captain till he had made prisoners of four-and- twenty Chiefs of the Moslems, whereat the True Believers were sore dismayed. When Gharib saw what had befallen his braves, he drew from beneath his knee ^ a mace of gold weighing six-score pounds which had belonged to Barkan, King of the Jann And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iiobj tofien it toas tf)e ^ix f^imtrrtU nnU gbixtp-first iSigftt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib beheld what had befallen his braves he drew forth a golden mace which had belonged to Barkan King of the Jann and clapped heel Bathat al-Kubra = the Great Disaster, is applied to the unhappy "Battle of Bedr" (Badr) on Ramazan 17, A.H. 2 (= Jan. 13, 624) when Mohammed was so nearly defeated that the Angels were obliged to assist him (Koran, chapts. iii. 11; i. 42 ; viii 9). Mohammed is soundly rated by Christian writers for be- heading two prisoners, Utbah ibn Rabi'a who had once spat on his face, and Nazir ibn Haris who recited Persian romances and preferred them to the "foolish fables of the Koran." What would our forefathers have done to a man who spat in the face of John Knox and openly preferred a French play to the Pentateuch ? ' Arab. " Jilbab," either habergeon (mail-coat) or the buff-jacket worn under it. ^ A favourite way, rough and ready, of carrying light weapons ; often alluded to in The Nights. So I'ihusrawan in Antar carried " under his thighs four small darts, each like a blazing flame." The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 271 to his sea-horse, which bore him hke the wind-gust into mid-field. Then he let drive at Battash, crying out, " God is Most Great ! He giveth aid and victory and He abaseth whoso reject the Faith of Abraham the Friend!" and smote him with the mace, whereupon he fell to the ground and Gharib, turning to the Moslems, saw his brother Sahim and said to him, " Pinion me this hound." When Sahim heard his brother's words, he ran to Battash and bound him hard and fast and bore him off, whilst the Moslem braves wondered who this knight could be, and the Indians said one to other, "Who is this horseman which came out from among them and hath taken our Chief prisoner ? " Meanwhile Gharib continued to offer battle and there issued forth to him a Captain of the Hindis whom he felled to earth with his mace, and Kaylajan and Kurajan pinioned him and delivered him over to Sahim ; nor did Gharib leave to do thus, till he had taken prisoner two-and-fifty of the doughtiest Captains of the army of Hind. Then the day came to an end and the kettle-drums beat the retreat; whereupon Gharib left the field and rode towards the Moslem camp. The first to meet him was Sahim, who kissed his feet in the stirrups and said, " May thy hand never wither, O champion of the age ! Tell us who thou art among the braves." So Gharib raised his vizor of mail and Sahim knew him and cried out, saying, " This is your King and your lord Gharib, who is come back from the land of the Jann !" When the Moslems heard Gharib's name, they threw themselves off their horses' backs, and, crowding about him, kissed his feet in the stirrups and saluted him, rejoicing in his safe return. Then they carried him into the city of Oman, where he entered his palace and sat down on the throne of his kingship, whilst his officers stood around him in the utmost joy. Food was set on and they ate, after which Gharib related to them all that had betided him with the Jinn in Mount Kaf, and they marvelled thereat with exceeding marvel and praised Allah for his safety. Then he dismissed them to their sleeping- places ; so they withdrew to their several lodgings, and when none abode with him but Kaylajan and Kurajan, who never left him, he said to them, "Can ye carry me to Cufa that I may take pleasure in my Harim, and bring me back before the end of the night ?"' They replied, " O our lord, this thou askest is easy." Now the distance between Cufa and Oman is sixty days' journey for a diligent horse- man, and Kaylajan said to Kurajan, " I will carry him going and thou coming back." So he took up Gharib and flew off with him, in company with Kurajan ; nor was an hour past before they set him down at the gate of his palace, in Cufa. He went in to his uncle Al-Damigh, who rose to him and saluted him ; after which quoth 272 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. Gharib, "How is it with my wives Fakhr Taj ^ and Mahdiyah?" Al-Damigh answered, "They are both well and in good case." Then the Eunuch went in and acquainted the women of the Harim with Gharib's coming, whereat they rejoiced and raised the trill of joy and gave him the reward for good news. Presently in came King Gharib, and they rose and saluting him, conversed with him, till Al- Damigh entered, when Gharib related to them all that had befallen him in the land of the Jinn, whereat they all marvelled. Then he abode there till near daybreak, when he took leave of his wives and his uncles and mounted Kurajan's back, nor was the darkness dispelled before the two Marids set him down in the city of Oman. Then he and his men armed and he bade open the gates when, behold, up came a horseman from the host of the Indians, with Jamrkan and Sa'adan and the rest of the captive captains whom he had delivered, and committed them to Gharib. The Moslems, rejoicing in their safety, donned their mails and took horse, while the kettle-drums beat a point of war; and the Miscreants also drew up in line. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. jloto tD^cn ft teas \\z ^fx f^un&rctr anti ^ixtp-stcontr Jligj^t, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Moslem host mounted and rode to the plain of cut and thrust, the first to open the door of war was King Gharib who, drawing his sword Al-Mahik, drove his charger between the two ranks and cried out, saying, " Whoso knoweth me hath enough of my mischief, and whoso unknoweth me, to him I will make myself known. I am Gharib, King of Al-Irak and Al-Yaman, brother of Ajib." When Ra'ad Shah, son of the King of Hind, heard this, he shouted to his captains, " Bring me Ajib." So they brought him and Ra'ad Shah said to him, " Thou wottest that this quarrel is thy quarrel and thou art the cause of all this slaughter. Now yonder standeth thy brother Gharib amiddle- most the fightfield and stead where sword and spear we shall wield ; go thou to him and bring him to me a prisoner, that I may set him on a camel, face to crupper, and make a show of him and carry him ^ Mr. Payne very reasonably supplants Fakhr Taj (who in Night dcxxxiv. is left in her father's palace and who is reported to be dead in Night dclxvii.) by Star o' Morn. But the former is also given in the Bui. Edit. (ii. 148), so the story-teller must have forgotten all about her. I leave it as a model specimen of Eastern incuriousness. The History of Gharib and Jiis Brother Ajib. 273 to the land of Hind." Answered Ajib, "O King, send out to him other than myself, for I am in ill-health this morning." But Ra'ad Shah snarked and snorted and cried, " By the virtue of the sparkling Fire and the Light and the Shade and the Heat, unless thou fare forth to thy brother and bring him to me in haste, I will cut off thy head and make an end of thee." So Ajib took heart and urging his horse up to his brother in mid-field, said to him, " O dog of the Arabs and vilest of all who hammer down tent-pegs, wilt thou contend with Kings? Take what to thee cometh and receive the glad tidings of thy death." When Gharib heard this, he said to him, "Who art thou among the Kings?" And Ajib answered, saying, "I am thy brother, and this day is the last of thy worldly days." Now when Gharib was assured that he was indeed his brother Ajib, he cried out and said, " Ho, to avenge my father and mother ! " Then giving his sword to Kaylajan,i he drave at Ajib and smote him with his mace a smashing blow and a swashing, that went nigh to beat in his ribs, and seizing him by the mail-gorget tore him from the saddle and cast him to the ground ; whereupon the two Marids pounced upon him and binding him fast, dragged him off dejected and abject ; whilst Gharib rejoiced in the capture of his enemy and repeated these couplets of the poet : — I have won my wish and my need have scored ; * Unto Thee be the praise and the thanks, O our Lord ! I grew up dejected and abject-poor, * But Allah vouchsafed me all boons implored : I have conquered countries and mastered men, * But for thee were I naught, O thou Lord adored ; When Ra'ad Shah saw how evilly Ajib fared with his brother, he called for his charger and donning his harness and habergeon, mounted and dashed out a-field. As soon as he drew near King Gharib, he cried out at him, saying, "O basest of Arabs and bearer of scrubs,* who art thou, that thou shouldest capture Kings and braves? Down from thy horse and put elbows behind back and kiss my feet and set my warriors free and go with me in bond of chains to my reign that I may pardon thee and make thee a ^ There is some chivalry in his unwillingness to use the magical blade. As a rule the Knights of Romance utterly ignore fair play and take every dirty advan- tage in the magic line that comes to hand. '■^ Ar^>b. " Hamnuil al-I latabi "= one who carries to market the fuel-sticks which he picks up in the waste. In the Koran (chapt. cxi.) it is applied to Umm Jamil, wifeol Mohammed's hostile cousin, Abd al-Uzza, there termed Abu Lahab (Father of smokeless Flame) with the implied meaning that she will bear fuel to feed Hell-fire. VOL. IV. S 274 A If Laylah iva Laylah. Shaykh in our own land, so mayst thou eat there a bittock of bread." When Gharib heard these Avords, he laughed till he fell backwards and answered, saying, " O mad hound and scald wolf, soon shalt thou see against whom the shifts of Fortune will tend ! " Then he cried out to Sahim, saying, " Bring me the prisoners ; " so he brought them, and Gharib smote off their heads ; whereupon Ra'ad Shah drave at him, with the driving of a lordly champion and the onslaught of a fierce slaughterer and they falsed and feinted and fought till nightfall, when the kettle-drums beat the retreat. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. :^(roto toj^cn It toas tj^e &ix l^unUrtti antj ^ixtg-tfiirti :KrigDt, She resumed, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the kettle-drums beat the retreat, the two Kings parted and returned, each to his own place, where his people gave him joy of his safety. And the Moslems said to Gharib, " 'Tis not thy wont, O King, to prolong a fight ; " and he replied, " O folk, I have done battle with many royalties • and champions ; but never saw I a harder hitter than this one. Had I chosen to draw Al-Mahik upon him, I had mashed his bones and made an end of his days ; but I delayed with him, thinking to take him prisoner and give him part enjoyment in Al-Islam." Thus far concerning Gharib ; but as regards Ra'ad Shah, he returned to his marquee and sat upon his throne, when his Chiefs came in to him and asked him of his adversary, and he answered, " By the truth of the sparkling Fire, never in my life saw I the like of yonder brave ! But to-morrow I will take him prisoner and lead him away dejected and abject." Then they slept till day- break, when the battle-drums beat to fight and the swords in baldrick ^ Arab. "Akyal," lit. whose word (Kaul) is obeyed, a title of the Himyarite Kings, of whom Al-Bergendi relates that one of them left an inscription at Samarcand, which many centuries ago no man could read. This evidently alludes to the dynasty which preceded the " Tobba" and to No. xxiv, Shamar Yar'ash (Shamar the Palsied). Some make him son of Malik surnamed Nashir al-Ni'am (Scatterer of Blessings) others of Afrikus (No. xviii.), who, according to Al-Jannabi, Ahmad bin Yusuf and Ibn Ibdun (Pocock, Spec. Plist. Arab.) founded the Berber (Barbar) race, the remnants of the Canaanites expelled by the "robber, Joshua son of Nun," and became the eponymus of "Africa." This word which, under the Romans, ^denoted a small province on the Northern sea- board, is, I would suggest, Afar-Kahi (Afar-land), the Afar being now the Dunkali race, the country of Osiris whom my learned friend, the late Mariette Pasha derived from the Egyptian "Punt" identified by him with the Somali country. This would make " Africa," as it ought to be, an Egyptian (Coptic) term. The History of Gharib arid his Brother Ajib. 275 were dicrht : and war-cries were cried amain and all mounted their horses of generous strain and drew out into the field, filling every wide place and hill and plain. The first to open the door of war was the rider outrageous and the lion rageous, King Gharib, who drave his steed between the two hosts and wheeled and careered over the field, crying, " Who is for fray, who is for fight ? Let no sluggard come forth to me this day nor dullard ! " Before he had made an end of speaking, out rushed Ra'ad Shah, riding on an elephant, as he were a vast tower, in a seat girthed with silken bands ; and between the elephant's ears sat the driver, bearing in hand a hook, wherewith he goaded the beast and directed him right and left. When the elephant drew near Gharib's horse, and the steed saw a creature it had never before set eyes on, it took fright ; ^ where- fore Gharib dismounted and gave the horse to Kaylajan. Then he drew Al-Mahik and advanced to meet Ra'ad Shah a-foot, walking on till he faced the elephant. Now it was Ra'ad Shah's wont, when he found himself overmatched by any brave, to mount an elephant, taking with him an implement called the lasso,^ which was in the shape of a net, wide at base and narrow at top with a running cord of silk passed through rings along its edges. With this he would attack horsemen and casting the meshes over them, draw the running noose and drag the rider off his horse and make him prisoner ; and thus had he conquered many cavaliers. So, as Gharib came up to him, he raised his hand and, despreading the net over him, pulled him on to the back of the elephant and cried out to the beast to return to the Indian camp. But Kaylajan and Kurajan had not left Gharib and, when they beheld what had befallen their lord, they laid hold of the elephant, whilst Gharib strove with the net, till he rent it in sunder. Upon this the two Marids seized Ra'ad Shah and bound him with a cord of palm-fibre. Then the two armies drove each at other and met with a shock like two seas crashing or two mountains together dashing, whilst the dust rose to the confines of the sky and blinded was every eye. The battle waxed fierce and fell, the blood ran in rills, nor did they cease to wage war with lunge of lance and sway of sword in lustiest way, till the day darkened and the night starkened, when the drums beat the retreat and tlie ' Herodotus (i. 80) notes this concerning the camel. Elephants are not allowed to walk the streets in Anglo-Indian cities, where they have caused many accidents. ■ Arab. " Wahk " or " Wahak," suggesting the Roman retiarius. But the lasso pure and simple, the favourite weapon ol shepherd and herdsmen was well known to tile old Egyptians and in ancient India. It forms one of the T-Ietters in the hieroglyphs. 276 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. two hosts drew asunder.^ Now the Moslems were evilly entreated that day by reason of the riders on elephants and giraffes,^ and many of them were killed and most of the rest were wounded. This was grievous to Gharib, who commanded the hurt to be medicined and turning to his Chief Oi^cers, asked them what they counselled. Answered they, " O King, 'tis only the elephants and giraffes that irk us ; were we but quit of them, we should overcome the enemy." Quoth Kaylajan and Kurajan, " We twain will unsheath our swords and fall on them and slay the most part of them." But there came forward a man of Oman, who had been privy counsellor to Jaland, and said, "O King, I will be surety for the host, an thou wilt but hearken to me and follow my counsel." Gharib turned to his Cap- tains and said to them, " Whatsoever this wise man shall say to you, that do ! " And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Nofo tojbcn it teas tj^t ^I'x l^untireti antr ^fxtB=foutt]^ Niglbt, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib said to his captains, " Whatsoever this wise man shall say to you, that do;" they replied, " Hearing and obeying !" So the Omani chose out ten captains and asked them, " How many braves have ye under your hands ? " and they answered, " Ten thousand fighting-men." Then he carried them into the armoury and armed five thousand of them with harquebuses and other five thousand with cross-bows and taught them to shoot with these new weapons.^ ^ Compare with this and other Arab battle-pieces the Pandit's description in the Katha Sarit Sagara, e.g. "Then a confused battle arose with dint of arrow, javelin, lance, mace and axe, costing the lives of countless soldiers (N.B. — Millions are nothing to him) ; rivers of blood flowed with the bodies of elephants and horses for alligators, with the pearls from the heads of elephants for sands and with the heads of heroes for stones. That feast of battle delighted the flesh-loving demons who, drunk with blood instead of wine, were dancing with the palpitating trunks," etc., etc. Fasc. xii. 526. - The giraffe is here mal-place ZLgdiin : it is, I repeat, one of the most timid of the antelope tribe. Nothing can be more graceful than this huge game as it stands under a tree extending its long and slender neck to the foliage above it ; but when in flight all the limbs seem loose and the head is carried almost on a level with the back. ^ The fire-arms may have been inserted by the copier ; the cross-bow (Arcu- balista) is of unknown antiquity. I have remarked in my Book of the Sword (p. 19) that the bow is the first crucial evidence of the distinction between the human weapon and the bestial arm, and proves a difference of degree if not of kind between man and the so-called lower animals. I note from Yule's Marco Polo (ii. 143) " that the cross-bow was re-introduced into European warfare during the twelfth centuiy " ; but the arbalest was well known to the bon roi Charlemagne (Regnier Sat. X.) The History of Gliarib and his Brother Ajib. 277 Now as soon as it was day, the Indians came out to the field, armed cap-k-pie, with the elephants, giraffes and champions in their van ; whereupon Gharib and his men mounted and both hosts drew out and the big drums beat to battle. Then the man of Oman cried out to the archers and harquebusiers to shoot, and they plied the elephants and giraffes with shafts and leaden bullets, which entered the beasts' lianks, whereat they roared out and turning upon their own ranks, trod them down with their hooves. Presently the Moslems charged the Misbelievers and outflanked them right and left, whilst the elephants and giraffes trampled them and drove them into the hills and wolds, whither the Moslems followed hard upon them with the keen-edged sword and but few of the giraffes and elephants escaped. Then King Gharib and his folk returned, re- joicing in their victory ; and on the morrow they divided the loot and rested five days ; after which King Gharib sat down on the throne of his kingship and sending for his brother Ajib, said to him, "O dog, why hast thou assembled the Kings against us? But He who hath power over all things hath given us the victory over thee. So embrace the Saving Faith and thou shalt be saved, and I will forbear to avenge my father and mother on thee therefor, and I will make thee King again as thou wast, placing myself under thy hand." But Ajib said, " I will not leave my faith." So Gharib bade lay him in irons and appointed an hundred stalwart slaves to guard him ; after which he turned to Ra'ad Shah and said to him, " How sayst thou of the faith of Al-Islam ? " Replied he, " O my lord, I will enter thy 1^'aith ; for, were it not a true Faith and a goodly, thou hadst not conquered us. Put forth thy hand and I will testify that there is no god but the God, and Abraham the Friend is the Aposde of God." At this Gharib rejoiced and said to him, " Is thy heart indeed .stablished in the sweetness of this Belief?" And he answered, saying, " Yes, O my lord ! " Then quoth Gharib, " O Ra'ad Shah, wilt thou go to thy country and thy kingdom?" and quoth he, "O my lord, my father will put me to death, for that I have left his faith." Gharib rejoined, " I will go with thee and make thee King of the country and constrain the folk to obey thee, by tlie help of Allah, the Bountiful, the Beneficent." And Ra'ad Shah kissed his hands and feet. Then Gharib rewarded the counsellor who had caused the rout of the foe and gave him great wealth ; after which he turned to Kaylajan aud Kurajan, and said to them, " Harkye, Chiefs of the Jinn, 'tis my will that ye carry me, together with Ra'ad Shah and Jamrkan and Sa'adan to the land of Hind." " We hear and we obey," answered they. So Kurajan took up Jamrkan and Sa'adan, whilst Kaylajan took Gharib and Ra'ad Shah and made for 278 Alf Laylali 7ua Laylah. the land of Hind. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Noto ioj^tn it loas tljc ^ix l^unUixlr an& ^(.xtg-fiftf) Kigfit, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the two Marids had taken up Gharib and Jamrkan, Sa'adan the Ghul and Ra'ad Shah, they flew on with them from sundown till the last of the night, when they set them down on the terrace of King Tarkanan's palace at Cashmere. Now news was brought to Tarkanan by the remnants of his host of what had befallen his son, whereat he slept not neither took delight in aught, and he was troubled with sore trouble. As he sat in his Harim pondering his case, behold, Gharib and his company descended the stairways of the palace and came in to him ; and when he saw his son and those who were with him, he was confused and fear took him of the Marids. Then Ra'ad Shah turned to him and said, " How long wilt thou persist in thy froward- ness, O traitor and worshipper of the Fire ? Woe to thee ! Leave worshipping the Fire and serve the Magnanimous Sire, Creator of day and night, Whom attaineth no sight." When Tarkanan heard his son's speech, he cast at him an iron club he had by him : but it missed him and fell upon a buttress of the palace and smote out three stones. Then cried the King, "O dog, thou hast destroyed mine army and hast forsaken thy faith and comest now to make me do likewise ! " With this Gharib went up to him and dealt him a cuff on the neck which knocked him down ; whereupon the Marids bound him fast and all the Harim-women fled. Then Gharib sat down on the throne of kingship and said to Ra'ad Shah, " Do thou justice upon thy father." So Ra'ad Shah turned to him and said, "O perverse old man, become one of the saved and thou shalt be saved from the fire and the wrath of the All-powerful." But Tar- kanan cried, " I will not die except in my own faith." Whereupon Gharib drew Al-Mahik and smote him therewith, and he fell to the earth in two pieces, and Allah hurried his soul to the fire and abiding-place dire.^ Then Gharib bade hang his body over the palace gate and they hung one half on the right hand and the other on the left and waited till day, when Gharib caused Ra'ad Shah don the royal habit and sit down on his father's throne, with himself on ^ In Al- Islam this was unjustifiable homicide, excused only because the Kafir had tried to slay his own son. He should have been summoned to become a tributary and then, on express refusal, he might legally have been put to death. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 279 his dexter hand and Jamrkan and Sa'adan and the Marids standing right and left; and he said to Kaylajan and Kurajan, "Whoso entereth of the Princes and Officers, seize him and bind him, and let not a single Captain escape you." And they answered, " Hear- kening and obedience ! " Presently, the Officers made for the palace, to do their service to the King, and the first to appear was the Chief Captain who, seeing King Tarkanan's dead body cut in half and hanging on either side of the gate, was seized with terror and amazement. Then Kaylajan laid hold of him by the collar and threw him and pinioned him ; after which he dragged him into the palace and before sunrise they had bound three hundred and fifty Captains and set them before Gharib, who said to them, " O folk, have you seen your King hanging at the palace-gate ? " Asked they, " Who hath done this deed 1 " and he answered, " I did it, by the help of Allah Almighty ; and whoso opposeth me, I will do with him likewise." Then quoth they, " What is thy will with us ? " and quoth he, "I am Gharib, King of Al-Irak, he who slew your warriors ; and now Ra'ad Shah hath embraced the Faith of Salvation and is become a mighty King and ruler over you. Do ye become True Believers and all shall be well with you ; but if ye refuse, you shall repent it." So they pronounced the profession of the Faith and were enrolled among the people of felicity. Then said Gharib, " Are your hearts indeed stablished in the sweetness of the Belief? "' and they replied, " Yes ; " whereupon he bade release them and clad them in robes of honour, saying, " Go to your people and expound Al-Islam to them. Whoso accepteth the Faith, spare him ; but if he refuse, slay him." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noto toljcn It toas t!j£ ^ix |L}unt(rctr nnU ^atu^sixtf) X tgM, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that King Gharib said to the troops of Ra'ad Shah, " Go to your people and offer Al-Islam to them. Whoso accepteth the Faith, spare him ; but if he refuse, slay him." Accordingly, they went out and, assembling the men under their command, explained what had taken place and expounded Al-Islam to them, and they all professed, except a few, whom they put to death ; after which they returned and told Gharib, who blessed Allah and glorified Him, saying, " Praised be the Almighty who hath made this thing easy to us without strife!" Then he al)ode in Cashmere of India forty days, till he had ordered the affairs of the country and cast down the shrines and temples of 28o Alf Laylah wa Laylah. the Fire and built in their stead mosques and cathedrals, whilst Ra'ad Shah made ready for him rarities and treasures beyond count and despatched them to Al-Irak in ships. Then Gharib mounted on Kaylajan's back and Jamrkan and Sa'adan on that of Kurajan, after they had taken leave of Ra'ad Shah, and journeyed through the night till break of day, when they reached Oman city where their troops met them and saluted them and rejoiced in them. Then they set out for Cufa, and there Gharib called for his brother Ajib and commanded to hang him. So Sahim brought hooks of iron and driving them into the tendons of Ajib's heels, hanged him over the gate ; and Gharib bade them shoot him ; so they riddled him with arrows, till he was like unto a porcupine. Then Gharib entered his palace and sitting down on the throne of his kingship, passed the day in ordering the affairs of the state. At nightfall he went in to his Harim, where Star o' Morn came to meet him and embraced him and gave him joy, she and her women, of his safety. He spent that day with her and on the morrow, after he had made the Ghusl- ablution and prayed the dawn-prayer, he sat down on his throne and commanded preparation to be made for his marriage with Mahdiyah. Accordingly they slaughtered three thousand head of sheep and two thousand oxen and a thousand he-goats and five hundred camels and the like number of horses, beside four thousand fowls and great store of geese; never was such wedding in Al-Islam to that day. Then he abode with Mahdiyah ten days ; after which he com- mitted the kingdom to his uncle Al-Damigh, charging him to rule the lieges justly, and journeyed with his women and warriors, till he came to the ships laden with the treasures and rarities which Ra'ad Shah had sent him, and divided the monies among his men, who from poor became rich. Presently they fared on till they reached the city of Babel, where he bestowed on Sahim al-Layl a robe of honour and appointed him Sultan of the city. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say, Noh) tDj^tn ft hjas tf)c ^ix IBuntrrtU antf ^ixtg^stbtntf) Nigjbt, She resumed, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Gharib, after robing his brother Sahim and appointing him Sultan, abode with him ten days, after which he set out again and journeyed, nor stinted travel till he reached the castle of Sa'adan the Ghul, where they rested five days. Then quoth Gharib to Kaylajan and Kurajan, " Pass over to Isbanir al-Madain, to the palace of the The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib. 281 Chosroe, and find what is come of Fakhr Taj and bring me one of the King's kinsmen, who shall acquaint me with what hath passed." Quoth they, " We hear and we obey," and set out forthright for Isbanir. As they flew between heaven and earth, behold, they caught sight of a mighty army, as it were the surging sea, and Kiylajan said to Kurajan, " Let us descend and determine what be this host." So they alighted and walking among the troops, found them Persians and questioned the soldiers whose men they were and whither they were bound; whereto they made answer, "We are en route for Al-Irak, to slay Gharib and all who accompany him." When the Marids heard these words, they repaired to the pavilion of the Persian general, whose name was Rustam, and waited till the soldiers slept, when they took up Rustam, bed and all, and made for the castle where Gharib lay. They arrived there by midnight and going to the door of the King's pavilion, cried, " Permission ! " which when he heard, he sat up and said, " Come in." So they entered and set down the couch with Rustam asleep thereon. Gharib asked, " Who be this ? " and they answered, " This be a Persian Prince, whom we met coming with a great host, thinking to slay thee and thine, and we have brought him to thee, that he may tell thee what thou hast a mind to know." " Fetch me an hundred braves ! " cried Gharib, and they fetched them ; whereupon he bade them, " Draw your swords and stand at the head of this Persian carle ! " Then they awoke him and he opened his eyes ; and, finding an arch of steel over his head, shut them again, crying, " What be this foul dream ?" But Kaylajan pricked him with his sword-point and he sat up and said, "Where am I?" Quoth Sahim, " Thou art in the presence of King Gharib, son-in-law of the King of the Persians. What is thy name and whither goest thou ? " AVhen Rustam heard Gharib's name, he bethought himself and said in his mind, " Am I asleep or awake ? " Whereupon Sahim dealt him a buffet, saying, "Why dost thou not answer?" And he raised his head and asked, " Who brought me from my tent out of the midst of my men ? " Gharib answered, " These two Marids brought thee." So he looked at Kaylajan and Kurajan and trembled. Then the Marids fell upon him, baring their tusks and brandishing their blades, and said to him, " Wilt thou not rise and kiss ground before King Gharib?" And he trembled the more at them and was assured that he was not asleep ; so he stood up and kissed the ground between the hands of Gharib, saying, " The blessing of the Fire be on thee, and long life be thy lot, O King ! " Gharib cried, " O dog of the Persians, fire is not worshipful, for that it is harmful and profitcth not save in cooking food." Asked Rustam, " Who 282 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. then is worshipful ? " and Gharib answered, " Alone worshipworth is God, who formed thee and fashioned thee and created the heavens and the earth." Quoth the Ajami, "What shall I say that I may become of the party of this Lord and enter thy Faith ? " and quoth Gharib, " Say : — There is no god but the God, and Abraham is the Friend of God." So Rustam pronounced the profession of the Faith and was enrolled among the people of felicity. Then said he to Gharib, " Know, O my lord, that thy father-in-law. King Sabur, seeketh to slay thee ; and indeed he hath sent me with an hundred thousand men, charging me to spare none of you." Gharib rejoined, " Is this my reward for having delivered his daughter from death and dishonour ? Allah will requite him his ill intent. But what is thy name ? " The Persian answered, " My name is Rustam, general of Sabur ; " and Gharib, " Thou shalt have the like rank in my army," adding, " But tell me, O Rustam, how is it with the Princess Fakhr Taj ? " " May thy head live, O King of the age ! " " What was the cause of her death?" Rustam replied, "O my lord, no sooner hadst thou left us than one of the Princess's women went in to King Sabur and said to him : — my master, didst thou give Gharib leave to wed the Princess my mistress ? whereto he answered : — No, by the virtue of the Fire ! and drawing his sword, went in to his daughter and said to her : — O foul baggage, why didst thou suffer yonder Badawi to wed thee ? Then she was silent and hung down her head. Whereupon he cast her into prison till nightfall, when he called two of his courtiers and said to them : — Carry her afar off and throw her into the river Jayhun and tell none. They did his commandment, and indeed her memory is forgotten and her time is past." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. ^ofo bj^tn it fcoas tjbf ^ix f^imtruli anli ^ixtg^tiQlbtft Kigiit, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib asked news of Fakhr Taj, Rustam informed him that she had been drowned in the river by her sire's command. And when Gharib heard this, the world waxed wan before his eyes and he cried, " By the virtue of Abraham the Friend, I will assuredly go to yonder dog and overwhelm him and lay waste his realm ! " Then he sent letters to Jamrkan and to the governors of Mosul and Mayyafarikin ; and, turning to Rustam, said to him, " How many men hadst thou in thine army ! " He replied, " An hundred thousand Persian horse ;" and Gharib rejoined, " Take ten thousand horse and go The History of G ha rib and his Brother Ajib. 2 S3 to thy people and occupy them with war ; I will follow on thy trail." So Rustam mounted and taking ten thousand Arab horse made for his tribe, saying in himself, "I will do a deed shall whiten my face with King Gharib." So he fared on seven days, till there remained but half a day's journey between him and the Persian camp ; when, dividing his host into four divisions he said to his men, " Surround the Persians on all sides and fall upon them with the sword." They rode on from eventide till midnight, when they had compassed the camp of the 'Ajamis, who were slumbering in security, and fell upon them, shouting, " God is Most Great ! " Whereupon the Persians started up from sleep and their feet slipped and the sabre went round amongst them ; for the All-knowing King was wroth with them, and Rustam wrought amongst them as fire in dry fuel ; till, by the end of the night, the whole of the Persian host was slain or wounded or fled, and the Moslems made prize of their tents and baggage, horses, camels and treasure-chests. Then they alighted and rested in the tents of the 'Ajamis till King Gharib came up and, seeing what Rustam had done and how he had gained by stratagem a great and complete victory, he invested him with a robe of honour and said to him, " O Rustam, it was thou didst put the Persians to the rout ; where- fore all the spoil is thine." So he kissed Gharib's hand and thanked him, and they rested till the end of the day, when they set out for King Sabur's capital. Meanwhile the fugitives of the defeated force reached Isbanir and went in to Sabur, crying out and saying, "Alas!" and "Well-away!" and "Woe worth the day!" Quoth he, " What hath befallen you and who with his mischief hath smitten you ? " Accordingly they told him all that had passed and said, " Naught befel us except that thy general Rustam, fell upon us in the darkness of night because he had turned Moslem ; nor did Gharib come near us." When the King heard this, he cast his crown to the ground and said, " There is no worth left us ! " Then he turned to his son, Ward Shah 1 and said to him, " O my son, there is none for this affair save thou." Answered AVard Shah, " By thy life, O my father, I will assuredly bring Gharib and his chiefs of the people in chains and slay all who are with him." Then he num- bered his army and found it two hundred and twenty thousand men. So they slept, intending to set forth on the morrow ; but, next morn- ing, as they were about to march, behold, a cloud of dust arose and spread till it walled the world and baffled the sight of the farthest- seeing wight. Now Sabur had mounted to farewell his son, and ' i.e. " Rose King," like the Sikh name " Gulab Singh" = Rosewater Lion, sounding in translation almost too absurd to be true. 284 A If Lay /ah zva Laylah. when he saw this mighty great dust, he let call a runner and said to him, "Go find me out the cause of this dust-cloud." The scout went and returned, saying, " O my lord, Gharib and his braves are upon you ;" whereupon they unloaded their bat-beasts and drew out in line of battle. When Gharib came up and saw the Persians ranged in row, he cried out to his men, saying, " Charge with the blessing of Allah ! " Whereat they Avaved the flags, and the Arabs and the 'Ajamis drave one at other and folk were heaped upon folk. Blood ran like water and all souls saw death face to face ; the cou- rageous advanced and pressed forward to assail and the coward hung back and turned tail and they ceased not from fight and fray till ended day, when the kettle-drums beat the retreat and the two hosts drew apart. Then Sabur commanded to pitch his camp hard over the city-gate, and Gharib set up his pavilions in front of theirs ; and everyone went to his tent And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the two hosts drew apart, everyone went to his tent until the morning. As soon as it was day, the two hosts mounted their strong steeds and levelled their lances and wore their harness of war ; then they raised their slogan-cries and drew out in battle-array, whilst came forth all the lordly knights and the lions of fights. Now the first to open the gate of battle was Rustam, who urged his charger into mid- field and cried out, " God is Most Great ! I am Rustam, champion- in-chief of the Arabs and 'Ajams. Who is for tilting, who is for fighting ? Let no sluggard come out to me this day or weakling ! " Then there rushed forth to him a champion of the Persians ; the two charged each other and there befel between them a sore fight, till Rustam sprang upon his adversary and smote him with a mace he had with him, seventy pounds in weight, and beat his head down upon his breast, and he fell to the earth, dead and in his blood drowned. This was no light matter to Sabur and he commanded his men to charge ; so they drave at the Moslems, invoking the aid of the light-giving Sun, whilst the True Believers called for help upon the Magnanimous King. But the 'Ajams, the Miscreants, out- numbered the Arabs, the Moslems, and made them drain the cup of death ; which when Gharib saw he drew his sword Al-Mahik and crying out his war-cry, fell upon the Persians, with Kaylajan and Kurajan at either stirrup ; nor did he leave playing upon them with The History of Gliaril) and his Brother Ajih. 285 blade till he hewed his way to the standard-bearer and smote him on the head with the flat of his sword, whereupon he fell down in a fainting-fit and the two Marids bore him off to their camp. When the Persians saw the standard fall, they turned and fled and for the city-gates made ; but the Moslems followed them with the blade and they crowded together to enter the city, so that they could not shut the gates and there died of them much people. Then Rustam and Sa'adan, Jamrkan and Sahim, Al-Damigh, Kaylajan and Kurajan and all the braves Mohammedan and the champions of Faith Unitarian fell upon the misbelieving Persians in the gates, and the blood of the Kafirs ran in the streets like a torrent till they threw down their arms and harness and called out for quarter ; whereupon the Moslems stayed their swords from the slaughter and drove them to their tents, as one driveth a flock of sheep. Meanwhile Gharib returned to his pavilion, where he doffed his gear and washed him- self of the blood of the Infidels ; after which he donned his royal robes and sat down on his chair of estate. Then he called for the King of the Persians and said to him, " O dog of the 'Ajams, what moved thee to deal thus with thy daughter ? How seest thou me unworthy to be her husband ? " And Sabur answered, saying, " O King, punish me not because of that deed which I did ; for I repent me and confronted thee not in fight but in my fear of thee."^ When Gharib heard these words he bade throw him flat and beat him ; so they bastinadoed him, till he could no longer groan, and cast him among the prisoners. Then Gharib expounded Al-Islam to the Persians and one hundred and twenty thousand of them embraced The Faith, and the rest he put to the sword. Moreover all the citizens professed Al-Islam and Gharib mounted and entered in great state the city Isbanir Al-Madain. Presently he went into the King's i)alace and sitting down on Sabur's throne, gave robes and largesse and distributed the booty and treasure among the Arabs and Persians ; wherefore they loved him and wished him victory and honour and endurance of days. But Fakhr Taj's mother remembered her daughter and raised the voice of mourning for her, and the palace was filled with wails and cries. Gharib heard this and entering the Harim, asked the women what ailed them, where- upon the Princess's mother came forward and said, " O my lord, thy presence put me in mind of my daughter and how she would have joyed in thy coming, had she been alive and well." Gharib wept ^ "Repentance acquitteth the penitent" is a favourite and noble saying popular in Al-Islam. It is first found in Seneca ; and, like all such golden sen- tences, is probably as old as the dawn of literature. 286 Alf Laylah tva Laylah. for her and sitting down on his throne, called for Sabur, and they brought him stumbling in his shackles. Quoth Gharib to him, " O dog of the Persians, what didst thou do with thy daughter ? " '■'■ I gave her to such an one and such an one," quoth the King, " saying : — Drown her in the river Jayhun." Therewith Gharib sent for the two men and asked them, " Is what he saith true ? " Answered they, " Yes ; but, O King, we did not drown her ; nay we took pity on her and left her on the banks of the Jayhun, saying : — Save thyself and return not to the city, lest the King slay thee and slay us with thee. This is all we know of her." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. :t. 295 the counterslope, fared on two days till he came in sight of a walled and bulwarked city, abounding in trees and rills. He walked up to it ; but, when he reached the gate, the warders seized on him, and carried him to their Queen, whose name was Jan Shah.^ Now she was five hundred years old, and every man who entered the city, they brought to her and she slew him and so had she slain many men. When she saw Gharib, he pleased her mightily ; so she asked him, " What be thy name and Faith and whence comest thou ? " and he answered, " My name is Gharib, King of Irak, and I am a Moslem." Said she, " Leave this Creed and enter mine and I will marry thee and make thee King." But he looked at her with eyes of ire and cried, " Perish thou and thy faith ! " Cried she, " Dost thou blaspheme my idol, which is of red carnelian, set with pearls and gems ? " And she called out to her men, saying, " Imprison him in the house of the idol; haply 'twill soften his heart." So they shut him up in the domed shrine and locking the doors upon him, went their way. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. i^oto toljca it tuas tijc ^ix ^L^untiiftr ant( grtbcnty-suti) iSigJ^t, She resumed, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when they took Gharib, they jailed him in the idol's domed shrine ; and locking the doors upon him, went their way. As soon as they were gone, Gharib gazed at the idol, which was of red carnelian, with collars of pearls and precious stones about its neck, and presently he went close to it and lifting it up, dashed it on the ground and brake it in bits ; after which he lay down and slept till daybreak. When morning morrowed, the Queen took seat on her throne and said, " O men, bring me the prisoner." So they opened the temple doors and entering, found the idol broken in pieces, whereupon they buffeted their faces till the blood ran from the corners of their eyes. Then they made at Gharib to seize him ; but he smote one of them with his fist and slew him, and so did he with another and yet another, till he had slain five-and-twenty of them and the rest fled and went in to the Queen Jan Shah, shrieking loudly. Quoth she, "What is the matter? "and quoth they, "The prisoner hath broken thine idol and slain thy men," and told her all that had passed. When she heard this, she cast her crown to the ^ Pers. "Life King ; " women also assume the tiile of Shah. 296 A If Lay la h zva Laylah. ground and said, " There is no worth left in idols ! " Then she mounted amid a thousand fighting-men and rode to the temple, where she found Gharib had gotten him a sword and came forth and was slaying men and overthrowing warriors. When she saw his prowess, her heart was drowned in the love of him and she said to herself, " I have no need of the idol and care for naught save this Gharib, that he may live in my heart the rest of my life." Then she cried to her men, " Hold aloof from him and leave him to himself !" then, going up to him she muttered certain magical words, where- upon his arm became benumbed, his forearm relaxed and the sword dropped from his hand. So they seized him and pinioned him, as he stood confounded, stupefied. Then the Queen returned to her palace, and seating herself on her seat of estate, bade her people withdraw and leave Gharib with her. When they were alone, she said to him, " O dog of the Arabs, wilt thou shiver my idol and slay my people ? " He replied, " O accursed woman, had he been a god he had defended himself ! " Quoth she, " Wed me and I will forgive thee all thou hast done." But he replied, saying, " I will do naught of this ;" and she said, " By the virtue of my faith, I will torture thee with grievous torture ! " So she took water and con- juring over it, sprinkled it upon him and he became an ape. And she used to feed and water and keep him in a closet, appointing one to care for him ; and in this plight he abode two years. Then she called him to her one day and said to him, "Wilt thou hearken to me?" And he signed to her with his head, " Yes." So she rejoiced and freed him from the enchantment. Then she brought him food and he ate and talked with her and kissed her, so that she trusted in him ; but presently at unawares he seized her by the neck and brake it, nor did he arise from her till life had left her. Then, seeing an open cabinet, he went in and found there a sword of jewelled^ steel and a targe of Chinese iron : so he armed himself cap-a-pie and waited till the day ; as soon as it was morning, he went forth and stood at the gate of the palace. When the Emirs came and would have gone in to do their service to the Queen, they found Gharib standing at the gate, clad in complete war gear ; and he said to them, " O folk, leave the service of idols and worship the All-wise King, Creator of Night and Day, the Lord of men, the Quickener of dry bones, for He made all things and hath dominion ^ Arab. " Mujauhar " : the watery or wavy mark upon Eastern blades is called the " jauhar," lit. = jewel, and fig. = damascened. The peculiarity is also called water and grain, which gives rise to a host of double-enlendres, puns, paronomasias and conceits more or less frigid. The History of Gharib a?id his Brother Ajib. 297 over all." When the Kafirs heard this, they ran at him, but he fell on them like a rending lion and charged through them again and again, slaying of them much people; And Shahrazad was sur- prised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. :j<'o&) bjfjcn it luas tj^c^ix |l^untiicti anti Scbcntij-scbcnt]^ H^Tig^t, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Kafirs fell upon Gharib, he slew of them much people ; but, when the night came, they overcame him by stress of numbers and would have taken him by strenuous effort, when behold, there descended upon the Infidels a thousand Marids, under the command of Zalzal, who plied them with the keen sabre and made them drink the cup of destruction, whilst Allah hurried their souls to Hell-fire, till but few were left of the people of Jan Shah to tell the tale and the rest cried out, " Quarter ! Quarter ! " and believed in the Requiting King, whom no one thing diverteth from other thing, the Destroyer of the Jababirah^ and Exterminator of the Akasirah, Lord of this world and of the next. Then Zalzal saluted Gharib and gave him joy of his safety ; and Gharib said to him, " How knewest thou of my case ? " and he replied, " O my lord, my father kept me in prison two years, after sending thee to the Valley of Fire ; then he released me, and I abode with him another year, till I was restored to favour with him, when I slew him and his troops submitted to me. I ruled them for a year's space till, one night, I lay down to sleep, having thee in thought, and saw thee in a dream, fighting against the people of Jan Shah ; wherefore I took these thousand Marids and came to thee." And Gharib marvelled at this happy conjuncture. Then he seized upon Jan Shah's treasures and those of the slain and appointed a ruler over the city ; after which the Marids took up Gharib and the monies and he lay the same night in the Castle of Crystal. He abode Zalzal's guest six months, when he desired to depart; so Zalzal gave him rich presents and despatched three thousand Marids, who brought the spoils of Karaj-city and added them to those of Jan Shah. Then Zalzal loaded forty thou- sand Marids with the treasure and himself taking up Gharib, flew with his host towards the city of Isbanir al-Madain, where they arrived at midnight. But as Gharib glanced around he saw the ' Etymolopically mcanincj tyrants or giants ; and applied to great heathen conquerors like Nimrod and the mighty rulers of Syria, the Anakim Giants and other peoples of Hebrew fable. The Akasirah are the Chosroes before noticed. 298 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. walls invested on all sides by a conquering host,^ as it were the surging sea, so he said to Zalzal, " O my brother, what is the cause of this siege and whence came this army ? " Then he alighted on the terrace-roof of his palace and cried out, saying, "Ho, Star o' Morn ! Ho, Mahdiyah ! " Whereupon the twain started up from sleep in amazement and said, " Who calleth us at this hour ? " Quoth he, " 'Tis I, your lord, Gharib, the Marvellous One of the deeds wondrous." When the Princesses heard their lord's voice, they rejoiced and so did the women and the eunuchs. Then Gharib went down to them and they threw themselves upon him and lullilooed with cries of joy, so that all the palace rang again and the captains of the army awoke and said, "What is to do?" So they made for the palace and asked the eunuchs, " Hath one of the King's women given birth to a child?" and they answered, "No ; but rejoice ye, for King Gharib hath returned to you." Accordingly they rejoiced, and Gharib, after salams to the women, came forth amongst his comrades, who threw themselves upon him and kissed his hands and feet, returning thanks to Almighty Allah and praising Him. Then he sat down on his throne, with his officers sitting about him, and questioned them of the beleaguring army. They replied, " O King, these troops sat down before the city three days ago and there are amongst them Jinns as well as men ; but we know not what they want, for we have had with them neither battle nor speech." And presently they added, "The name of the commander of the besieging army is Murad Shah and he hath with him an hundred thousand horse and three thousand foot, besides two hundred tribesmen of the Jinn." Now the manner of his coming was wondrous. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Notu tof)£n it toas tj^c ^ix f^unUrclr ant( ^ctjcntg=ttg]^t]b ^igiJt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the cause of this army coming upon Isbanir city was wondrous. When the two men, whom Sabur had charged to drown his daughter Fakhr Taj let her go, bidding her flee for her life, she went forth distracted, unknowing whither to turn and saying, " Where is thine eye, O Gharib, that thou mayst see my case and the misery I am in ? " and ' Arab. " Askar jarrar," lit. " drawing ": so in Egyptian slang " Nas jarrar ' — folk who wish to draw your money out of your pocket, greedy cheats. The History of Gharib and his Brother Ajib, 299 wandered on from country to country, and from valley to valley, till she came to a AVady abounding in trees and streams, in whose midst stood a strong-based castle and a lofty-builded, as it were one of the pavilions of Paradise. So she betook herself thither and entering the fortalice, found it hung and carpeted with stuffs of silk and great plenty of gold and silver vessels ; and therein were an hundred beautiful damsels. When the maidens saw Fakhr Taj, they came up to her and saluted her, deeming her of the virgins of the Jinn, and asked her of her case. Quoth she, " I am daughter to the Persians' King ; " and told them all that had befallen her ; which when they heard, they wept over her and condoled with her and comforted her, saying, " Be of good cheer and keep thine eyes cool and clear, for here thou shalt have meat and drink and raiment, and we all are thy handmaids." She called down blessings on them and they brought her food, of which she ate till she was satisfied. Then quoth she to them, "Who is the owner of this palace and lord over you girls ? " and quoth they, " King Salsal, son of Dal, is our master ; he passeth a night here once in every month and fareth in the morning to rule over the tribes of the Jann." So Fakhr Taj took up her abode with them and after five days she gave birth to a male child, as he were the moon. They named him Murad Shah, and he grew up in his mother's lap. After a while came King Salsal, riding on a paper-white elephant, as he were a tower plastered with lime and attended by the troops of the Jinn. He entered the palace, where the hundred damsels met him and kissed ground before him, and amongst them Fakhr Taj. When the King saw her, he looked at her and said to the others, "Who is yonder damsel?" and they replied, "She is the daughter of Sabur, King of the Persians and Turks and Daylamites." Quoth he, "Who brought her hither?" So they repeated to him her story; whereat he was moved to pity for her and said to her, " Grieve not, but take patience till thy son be grown a man, when I will go to the land of the 'Ajams and strike off thy father's head from between his shoulders and seat thy son on the throne in his stead." So she rose and kissed his hands and blessed him. Then she abode in the castle and her son grew up and was reared with the children of the King. They used to ride forth together a-hunting and birding and he became skilled in the chase of wild beasts and ravening lions and ate of their flesh, till his heart became harder than the rock. When he reached the age of fifteen, his spirit waxed big in him and he said to Fakhr Taj, " O my mamma, who is my papa ?" She replied, " O my son, Gharib, King of Al-Irak, is thy father, and I am the King's daughter of the Persians," and she told him her story. Quoth he. o oo • Alf Laylah iva Laylah. " Did ray grandfather indeed give orders to slay thee and my father Gharib?" and quoth she, "Yes." Whereupon he, " By the claim thou hast on me for rearing me, I will assuredly go to thy father's city and cut off his head and bring it into thy presence ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. :iSroli3 tojbm it toas Ifte §btx l^unUrctr nntr ^cbcntg-ntnt]^ Kifii)!, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Murad Shah, son of Fakhr Taj, thus bespake his mother, she rejoiced in his speech. Now he used to go a-riding with two hundred Marids till he grew to man's estate, when he and they fell to making raids and cutting off the roads and they pushed their razzias ever farther till one day he attacked the city of Shiraz and took it. Then he pro- ceeded to the palace and cut off the King's head, as he sat on his throne, and slew many of his troops, whereupon the rest cried, " Quarter ! Quarter ! " and kissed his stirrups. Finding that they numbered ten thousand horse, he led them to Balkh, where he slew the King of the city and put his men to the rout and made himself master of the riches of the place. Thence he passed to Niirayn,^ at the head of an army of thirty thousand horse, and the Lord of Nurayn came out to meet him, with treasure and tribute, and did him homage. Then he went on to Samarcand of the Persians and took the city, and after that to Akhlat^ and took that town also ; nor was there any city he came to but he captured it. Thus Murad Shah became the head of a mighty host, and all the booty he made and spoils in the sundry cities he divided among his soldiery, who loved him for his valour and munificence. At last he came to Isbanir al-Madain and sat down before it, saying, " Let us wait till the rest of my army come up, when I will seize on my grandfather and solace my mother's heart by smiting his neck in her presence." So he sent for her, and by reason of this there was no battle for three days, when Gharib and Zalzal arrived with the forty thousand Marids, laden with treasure and presents. They asked concerning the beseigers, but none could enlighten them beyond saying that the host had been there encamped for three days without a fight taking place. Pre- sently came Fakhr Taj, and her son Murad Shah embracing her said, "Sit in thy tent till I bring thy father to thee." And she ^ In Turkistan : the name means "Two lights." ^ In Armenia, mentioned by Sadik Isfahani (Transl. p. 62). The History of Gharib ajid his Brother Ajib. 301 sought succour for him of the Lord of the worlds, the Lord of the heavens and the Lord of the earth. Next morning, as soon as it was day, Murad Shah mounted and rode forth, with the two hundred Marids on his right hand and the Kings of men on his left, whilst the kettle-drums beat to battle. "When Gharib heard this, he also took horse and, calling his people to the combat, rode out, with the Jinn on his dexter hand and the men on his sinistral. Then came forth Murad Shah, armed cap-a-pie, and drave his charger right and left, crying, " O folk, let none come forth to me but your King : if he conquer me, he shall be lord of both armies, and if I conquer him, I will slay him, as I have slain others." When Gharib heard his speech, he said, " Avaunt, O dog of the Arabs ! " And they charged each at other and lunged with lances till they broke, then hewed at each other with swords, till the blades were notched ; nor did they cease to advance and retire and wheel and career till the day was half spent and their horses fell down under them, when they dismounted and gripped each other. Then Murad Shah seizing Gharib lifted him up and strove to dash him to the ground ; but Gharib caught him by the ears and pulled him with his might, till it seemed to the youth as if the heavens were falling on the earth ;^ and he cried out with his heart in his mouth, saying, "I yield myself to thy mercy, O Knight of the Age ! " So Gharib bound him, And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Notn toljcn It tuas tfjc ^t.x |Dunbrctr anti iSfg^tictl) Kigibt, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Gharib caught Murad Shah by the ears and well nigh tore them off, he cried, "I yield myself to thy mercy, O Knight of the Age!" So Ghnrib bound him, and the Marids his comrades would have charged and rescued him, but Gharib fell on them with a thousand Marids and was about to smite them down, when they cried out, "Quarter! Quarter!" and threw away their arms. Then Gharib returned to his Shahmiyanah which was of green silk, embroidered with red gold and set with pearls and gems ; and, seating himself on his throne, called for Murad Shah. So they brought him, shuffling in his manacles and shackles. 'When the prisoner saw him, he hung ^ Tbis is the only hidicrou'; incident in the tale, which justifies Von Hammer's suspicion. Compare it with the realistic combat between Ruttam and his son Sohrab. 302 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. down his head for shame; and Gharib said to him, "O dog of the Arabs, who art thou that thou shouldst ride forth and measure thyself against Kings ? " Replied Murad Shah, " O my lord, reproach me not, for indeed I have excuse." Quoth Gharib, "What manner of excuse hast thou?" And quoth he, "Know, O my lord, that I came out to avenge my mother and my father on Sabur, King of the Persians ; for he would have slain them ; but my mother escaped and I know not whether he killed my father or not." When Gharib heard these words, he replied, "By Allah, thou art indeed excusable ! But who were thy father and mother and what are their names?" Murad Shah said, "My sire was Gharib, King of Al-Irak, and my mother Fakhr Taj, daughter of King Sabur of Persia." When Gharib heard this, he gave a great cry and fell down fainting. They sprinkled rose-water on him till he came to himself, when he said to Murad Shah, " Art thou indeed Gharib's son by Fakhr Taj ?" and he replied, "Yes." Cried Gharib, " Thou art a champion, the son of a champion. Loose my child ! " And Sahim and Kaylajan went up to Murad Shah and set him free. Then Gharib embraced his son and, seating him beside himself, said to him, " Where is thy mother ? " " She is with me in my tent," answered Murad Shah ; and Gharib said, " Bring her to me." So Murad Shah mounted and repaired to his camp, where his com- rades met him, rejoicing in his safety, and asked him of his case ; but he answered, " This is no time for questions." Then he went in to his mother and told her what had passed ; whereat she was gladdened with exceeding gladness : so he carried her to Gharib, and they two embraced and rejoiced in each other. Presently Fakhr Taj and Murad Shah islamised and expounded The Faith to their troops, who all made profession with heart and tongue. After this, Gharib sent for Sabur and his son Ward Shah, and upbraided them for their evil dealing and expounded Al-Islam to them ; but they refused to profess ; wherefore he crucified them on the gate of the city and the people decorated the town and held high festival. Then Gharib crowned Murad Shah with the crown of the Chosroes and made him King of the Persians and Turks and Medes ; more- over, he made his uncle Al-Damigh, King over Al-Irak, and all the peoples and lands submitted themselves to Gharib. And he abode in his kingship, doing justice among his lieges, wherefore all the people loved him, and he and his wives and comrades ceased not from all solace of life, till there came to them the Destroyer of delights and Sunderer of societies \ and extolled be the perfection of Him whose glory endureth for ever and aye and whose boons em- brace all His creatures ! This is everything that hath come down Othah and Rayya. 303 to us of the history of Gharib and Ajib. And Abdullah bin Ma'amar al-Kaysi hath thus related the tale of 0TB A m AND RAYYA. I WENT one year on the pilgrimage to the Holy House of Allah, and when I had accomplished my pilgrimage, I turned back for visitation of the tomb of the Prophet, whom Allah bless and keep ! One night, as I sat in the Garden,^ between the tomb and the pulpit, I heard a low moaning in a soft voice ; so I listened to it and it said : — Have the doves that moan in the lotus-tree * Woke grief in thy heart and bred misery? Or doth memory of maiden in beauty deckt * Cause this doubt in thee, this despondency ? night, thou art longsome for love-sick sprite * Complaining of Love and its ecstacy : Tliou makest him wakeful, who burns with fire * Of a love, like the live coal's ardency. The moon is witness my heart is held * By a moonlight brow of the brightest blee : 1 reckt not to see me by I^ove ensnared * Till ensnared before I could reck or see. Then the voice ceased and not knowing whence it came to me I abode perplexed ; but lo ! it again took up its lament and recited : — Came Rayya's phantom to grieve thy sight * Jn the thickest gloom of the black- haired Night ? And hath love of sluml)er deprived those eyes * And the riiantom-vision vexed thy sprite P I cried to the Night, whose glooms were like * Seas that surge and billow with might, with might : — " O Night, thou art longsome to lover who * Hath no aid nor help save the morning- lii^ht ! " She replied, "Complain not that I am long : * ' Tis love is the cause of thy longsome plight I " Now, at the first of the couplets, I sprang up and made for the * I cannot understand why Trebutien, iii., 457, writes this word Afba. He remarks that it is the " Oina and Riya'' of Jami, elegantly translated by M. de Chezy in the Journal Asiatique, vol. i. 144. ^ I have described this part of the Mcdinah Mosque in Pilgrimnge, ii. 62-69. The name d-rives from a saying of Mohammed (of which there are many variants), '* Between my tomb and my pulpit is a garden of the Gardens of Paradise " (Burckliardt, Arabia, p 337). The whole Southern portico (not only a part) now enjoys that honoured name and the tawdry decorations are intended to suggest a parterre. 304 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. quarter whence the sound came ; nor had the voice ended repeating them, ere I was with the speaker and saw a youth of the utmost beauty, the hair of whose side-face had not sprouted and in whose cheeks tears had worn twin trenches. And Shahrazad was sur- prised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. :tCofe toijcn ft feas i\^z ^ix f^untrrctr antr 1Eigf)tg=fitst tNTigjbt, She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King that Abdullah ibn Ma'amar al-Kaysi thus continued : — So I sprang up and made for the quarter whence the sound came ; nor had the voice ended repeating the verses, ere I was with the speaker and saw a youth on whose side-face the hair had not sprouted, and in whose cheeks tears had worn twin trenches. Quoth I to him, " Fair befal thee for a youth!" and quoth he, "And thee also! Who art thou?" I replied, " Abdullah bin Ma'amar al-Kaysi ; " and he said, " Dost thou want aught ?" I rejoined, " I was sitting in the Garden and naught hath troubled me this night but thy voice. With my life would I ransom thee ! What aileth thee ? " He said, " Sit thee down." So I sat down and he continued, " I am Otbah bin al- Hubab bin al-Mundhir bin al-Jamuh the Ansarf.^ I went out in the morning to the Mosque Al-Ahzab^ and occupied myself there awhile with prayer-bows and prostrations, after which I withdrew apart, to worship privily. But lo ! up came women, as they were moons, walking with a swaying gait, and surrounding a damsel of passing loveliness, perfect in beauty and grace, who stopped before me and said : — O Otbah, what sayst thou of union with one who seeketh union with thee ? Then she left me and went away ; and since that time I have heard no tidings of her nor come upon any trace of her ; and behold, I am distracted and do naught but remove from place to place. " Then he cried out and fell to the ground fainting. When he came to himself, it was as if the damask of his cheeks were dyed with safflower,^ and he recited these couplets : — ^ Mohammed's companions (Ashab), numbering some five thousand, were divided into two orders, the Muhajirin (fugitives) or Meccans who accompanied the Apostle to Al-Medinah (Pilgrimage ii. 138) and the Ansar (Auxiliaries) or Medinites who invited him to their city and lent him zealous aid (Ibid. ii. 130). The terms constantly occur in Arab history. - The "Mosque of the Troops,'' also called Al-Fath (victory), the largest of the Four Mosques : " it is still a place of pious visitation where prayer is granted. Koran, chap, xxxiii., and Pilgrimage ii. 325. ^ Arab. "Al-Wars," with two meanings. The Alfaz Adwiyah gives it = Kurkum, curcuma, turmeric, safran d'Inde ; but popular usage asaigns it to Usfur, Kurtum oxiz.'H^QVi&x [carthannis iinctorius). I saw the shrub growing all about Otbah aJid Rayya. 305 I see you with my heart from far countrie « Would Heaven you also me from far could see ! My heart and eyes for you are sorrowing ; * My soul with you abides and you with me. I take no joy in life when you're unseen * Or Heaven or Garden of Eternity. Said I, " O Otbah, O son of my uncle, repent to thy Lord and crave pardon for thy sin ; for before thee is the terror of standing up to Judgment." He repHed, " Far be it from me so to do. I shall never leave to love till the two mimosa-gatherers return." ^ I abode with him till daybreak, when I said to him, " Come let us go to the Mosque Al-Ahzab." So we went thither and sat there, till we had prayed the midday prayers, when lo ! up came the women ; but the damsel was not among them. Quoth they to him, " O Otbah, what thinkest thou of her who seeketh union with thee?" He said, " And what of her ? " and they replied, " Her father hath taken her and departed to Al-Samawah."^ I asked them the name of the damsel and they said, " She is called Rayya, daughter of Al- Ghitn'f al-Sulami." ^ Whereupon Otbah raised his head and recited these verses : — My friends, Rayya hath mounted soon as morning shone, * And to Samawah's wold her caravan is gone. My friends, I've wept till I can weep no more, Oh, say, * Hath anyone a tear that I can take on loan ? Then said I to him, " O Otbah, I have brought with me great wealth wherewith I desire to succour generous men ; and by Allah, I will lavish it before thee,'* so thou mayst attain thy desire and more than thy desire ! Come with me to the assembly of the Ansaris." So we rose and went, till we entered their assembly, when I salam'd to Harar which exports it, and it is plentiful in Al-Yaman (Niebuhr, p. 133), where women affect it to stain the skin a light yellow and remove freckles ; it is also an internal remedy in leprosy. But the main use is that of a dye, and the Tob- stained with Wars is almost universal in some parts of Arabia. Sonnini (p. 510 describes it at length and says that Europeans in Egypt call it "Parrot -seeds" because the bird loves it, and the Levant traders " Saffrenum." ^ Two men of the great 'Anazah race went forth to gather Karaz, the fruit of the Sant {Mimosa Nilotica) both used for tanning, and never returned. Hence the proverb which is obsolete in conversation. See Burckhardt, Prov. 659 : where it takes the place of " ad Gnvcas Ka/einias." • Name of a desert (Mafazah) and a settlement on the Euphrates' bank between Basrah and the site of old Kufah, near Kerbela, the well-known visitation place in Babylonian Irak. ' Of the Banu Sulaym tribe ; the adjective is Sulami not Sulaymi. * Aral). " Amrim-ak " = before thee (in space) ; from the same root as Imam = antistes, leader of prayer ; and conducing to perpetual puns, e.g. " You are Imam-i (my leader) and therefore should be Amam-i" (in advance of me). VOL, IV, U 30 6 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. them and they returned my greeting civilly. Then quoth I, " O assembly, what say ye of Otbah and his father ? " and they replied, *' They are of the Princes of the Arabs." I continued, " Know that he is smitten with the calamity of love and I desire your further- ance to Al-Samawah. And they said, " To hear is to obey." So they mounted with us, the whole party, and we rode till we drew near the place of the Banu Sulaym. Now when Ghitrif heard of our being near, he hastened forth to meet us, saying, " Long life to you, O nobles ! " whereto we replied, " And to thee also ! Behold, we are thy guests." Quoth he, " Ye have alighted at a most hospi- table abode and ample ; " and dismounting he cried out, " Ho, all ye slaves, come down ! " So they came down and spread skin-rugs and cushions and slaughtered sheep and cattle ; but we said, " We will not taste of thy food, till thou have accomplished our need." He asked, " And what is your need ? " and we answered, " We demand thy noble daughter in marriage for Otbah bin Hubab bin Mundhir the illustrious and well-born." "O my brethren," said he, "she whom you demand is owner of herself, and I will go in to her and tell her." So he rose in wrath ^ and went in to Rayya, who said to him, " O my papa, why do I see thee show anger?" And he replied, saying, " Certain of the Ansaris have come upon me to demand thy hand of me in marriage." Quoth she, " They are noble chiefs ; the Prophet, on whom be the choicest blessings and peace, intercedeth for them •with Allah. For whom among them do they ask me ? " Quoth he, " For a youth known as Otbah bin al-Hubab ; " and she said, " I have heard of Otbah that he performeth what he promiseth and findeth what he seeketh." Ghitrif cried, "I swear that I will never marry thee to him ; no, never, for there hath been reported to me some- what of thy converse with him." Said she, "What was that? But in any case, I swear that the Ansaris shall not be uncivilly rejected; wherefore do thou offer them a fair excuse." "How so?" " Make the dowry heavy to them and they will desist." " Thou sayst well," said he, and going out in haste, told the Ansaris, " The damsel of the tribe ^ consenteth ; but she requireth a dowry worthy herself. Who engageth for this ? " " I," answered I. Then said he, " I require for her a thousand bracelets of red gold and five thousand dirhams of the coinage of Hajar ^ and an hundred pieces ' He was angry, as presently appears, because he had heard of certain love passages between the two, and this in Arabia is a dishonour to the family. - Euphemy for " my daughter." ^ The Badawin call a sound dollar " Kirsh hajar" or " Riyal hajar" = a stone dollar ; but the word is spelt with the greater h. Otbah and Rayya. 307 of woollen cloth and striped stuffs^ of Al-Yaman and five bladders of ambergris." Said I, " Thou shalt have that much ; dost thou consent?" and he said, "I do consent." So I despatched to Al- Medinah the Illumined " a party of the Ansaris, who brought all for which I had become surety ; whereupon they slaughtered sheep and cattle and the folk assembled to eat of the food. We abode thus forty days when Ghitrif said to us, " Take your bride." So we set her in a dromedary-litter and her father equipped her with thirty camel-loads of things of price ; after which we farewelled him and journeyed till we came within a day's journey of Al-Medinah the Illumined, when there fell upon us horsemen, with intent to plunder, and methinks they were of the Banu Sulaym. Otbah drove at them and slew of them much people, but fell back, wounded by a lance- thrust and presently dropped to the earth. Then there came to us succour of the country people, who drove away the highwaymen ; but Otbah's days were ended. So we said, " Alas for Otbah, oh ! " and the damsel hearing it cast herself down from the camel and throwing herself upon him, cried out grievously and repeated these couplets : — Patient I seemed, yet Patience shown by me * Was but self-guiling till thy sight I see : Had my soul done as due my life had gone, * Had fled before mankind, fore- stalling thee : Then, after me and thee none shall to friend * Be just, nor any soul with soul agree. Then she sobbed a single sob and gave up the ghost. We dug one grave for them and laid them in the earth, and I returned to the dwellings of my people, where I abode seven years. After that I be- took me again to Al-Hijaz and entering Al-Medinah the Illumined for pious visitation said in my mind, " By Allah, I will go again to Otbah's tomb ! " So I repaired thither, and, behold, over the grave ^ Arab. " Burdah and Habarah." The former, often translated " mantle," is a thick woollen slulf, brown or grey, woven oblong and used like a plaid by day and by night. Mohammed's Burdah woven in his Harem and given to the poet, Ka'ab, was 7^ ft. long by 40 : it is still in the upper Serraglio of Stambul. In early days the stuff was mostly striped ; now it is either plain or with lines so narrow that it looks like one colour. The Haljarah is a Burd made in Al-Yaman and not to be confounded with the Egyptian mantilla of like name (Lane, M. E. chapt. iii.). 2 Every Eastern city has its special title. AI-Medinah in entitled " Al- Munawwarah " (the Illumined) from the blinding light which surrounds the Prophet's tomb and which does not show to eyes profane (Pilgrimage ii. 3). I presume that the idea arose from the huge lamps of "The Garden." I have noted that Mohammed's coffin suspended by magnets is an idea unknown to Moslems, but we find the fancy in Al-IIarari related of St. Peter, " Simon Cephas (the rock) is in the City of Great Rome, in its largest church within a silver ark hanging by chains from the ceiling." (Lee, Ibn Balutah, p. 161.) 3o8 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. was a tall tree, on which hung fillets of red and green and yellow stuffs.' So I asked the people of the place, " How be this tree called ? " and they answered, "The tree of the Bride and the Bride- groom." I abode by the tomb a day and a night, then went my way ; and this is all I know of Otbah, — Almighty Allah have mercy upon him ! And they also tell this tale of HIND DA UGHTER OF AL-NU'MAN AND AL-HAJJAJ? It is related that Hind daughter of Al-Nu'man was the fairest woman of her day, and her beauty and loveliness were reported to Al-Hajjaj, who sought her in marriage and lavished much treasure on her. So he took her to wife, engaging to give her a dowry of two hundred thousand dirhams in case of divorce, and he abode with her a long time. One day he went in to her and found her looking at her face in the mirror and saying : — Hind is an Arab filly purest bred, * Which hath been wedded to a mongrel mule. ^ * Here the fillets are hung instead of the normal rag-strips to denote an honoured tomb. Lane (iii. 242) and many others are puzzled about the use of these articles. In many cases they are suspended to trees in order to transfer sickness from the body to the tree and whoever shall touch it. The Sawahili people term such articles a Keti (seat or vehicle) for the mysterious haunter of the tree, who prefers occupying it to the patient's person. Briefly the custom, still popular throughout Arabia, is African and Fetish. ^ Al-Mas'udi (chap, xcv.), mentions a Hind bint Asma and tells a facetious story of her and the " enemy of Allah, " the poet Jarir. * Here the old Shiah hatred of the energetic conqueror of Oman crops out again. Hind's song is that of Maysum concerning her husband Mu'awdyah, which Mrs. Godfrey Clark ('Ilam-en-Nas, p. 108) thus translates : — A hut that the winds make tremble Is dearer to me than a noble palace : And a dish of crumbs on the floor of my home Is dearer to me than a varied feast ; And the soughing of the breeze through every crevice Is dearer to me than the beating of drums. Compare with Dr. Carlyle's No. X. : — The russet suit of camel's hair With spirits light and eye serene Is dearer to my bosom far Than all the trappings of a queen, etc. etc. And with mine (Pilgrimage iii. 262) : — O take these purple robes away. Give back my cloak of camel's hair And bear me from this towering pile To where the black tents flap i' the air, etc. etc. Hind Daughter of Al-Nu'inan and Al-Hajjaj. 309 When Al-Hajjaj heard this, he turned back and went his way, unseen of Hind ; and, being minded to put her away, he sent Abdullah bin Tahir to her, to divorce her. So Abdullah went in to her and said to her, "Al-Hajjaj Abu Mohammed saith to thee : — Here be the two hundred thousand dirhams of the contingent dowry he oweth thee ; and he hath deputed me to divorce thee." Replied she, " O Ibn Tahir, I gladly agree to this ; for know that I never for one day took pleasure in him ; so, if we separate, by Allah, I shall never regret him, and these two hundred thousand dirhams I give to thee as a reward for the glad tidings thou bringest me of my release from yonder dog of the Thakafites." ^ After this, the Commander of the Faithful, Abd al-Malik bin Marwan, heard of her beauty and loveli- ness, her stature and symmetry, her sweet speech and the amorous grace of her glances, and sent to her to ask her in marriage ; And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Note totcn it tons \\z %\x |[^unt(rcti nnU 15ig]btp=scconti Nigi)t, She resumed. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Prince of True Believers, Abd al-Malik bin Marwan, hearing of the lady's beauty and loveliness, sent to ask her in marriage ; and she wrote him in reply a letter, in which, after the glorification of Allah and benediction of His Prophet, she said, " O Commander of the Faithful, I will not consent save on one condition, and if thou ask me what it is, I reply that Al-Hajjaj lead my camel to the town where thou tarriest, barefoot and clad as he is." " When the Caliph read her letter, he laughed long and loud and sent to Al-Hajjaj, bidding him do as she desired. He dared not disobey the order, so he submitted to the Caliph's commandment and sent to Hind, telling her to make ready for the journey. So she made ready and mounted her litter, when Al-Hajjaj with his suite came up to Hind's door and as she mounted and her damsels and eunuchs rode around her, he dismounted and took the halter of her camel and led it along, barefooted, whilst she and her damsels and tirewomen laughed and jeered at him and made mock of him. Then she said to her tirewoman, " Draw back the curtain of the litter;" and she * Al-Hajjaj's tribal name was Al-Thakifi or descendant of Tliakff. According to Al-Mas'udi he was son of Farijjhah (llie tall beauty) by Yv'tsuf bin Ukayl the Thakalite. - Making him a " Kawwad " = leader ; a true piece of feminine spite. But the Caliph prized Al-Hajjaj too highly to treat him as in the text. 3IO Alf Laylah wa LaylaJi. drew back the curtain, till Hind was face to face with Al-Hajjaj, whereupon she laughed at him and he improvised this couplet : — Though now thou jeer, O Hind, how many a night * I've left thee wakeful sighing for the light. And she answered him with these two : — We reck not, an our life escape from bane, * For waste of wealth and gear that went in vain : Money naay be regained and rank re- won * When one is cured of malady and pain. And she ceased not to laugh at him and make sport of him, till they drew near the city of the Caliph, when she threw down a dinar with her own hand and said to Al-Hajjaj, " O camel-driver, I have dropped a dirham ; look for it and give it to me." So he looked and seeing naught but the dinar, said, ''This is a dinar." She replied, " Nay, 'tis a dirham." But he said, "This is a dinar." Then quoth she, " Praised be Allah who hath given us in exchange for a paltry dirham a dinar ! Give it us." And Al-Hajjaj was abashed at this. Then he carried her to the palace of the Commander of the Faithful, and she went in to him and became his favourite. And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iSoto hjf)£n it fcaas t^t ^ix l^untiwK anli dBisStB-tfiittr iEigtit, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that men also tell a tale anent KHUZAYMAH BIN BISHR AND IKRIMAT AL-FA YYAZ.^ There lived once, in the days of the Caliph Sulayman bin Abd al-Malik,2 a man of the Banu Asad, by name Khuzaymah bin Bishr, ' i.e. "The overflowing," with benefits ; on account of his generosity. ^ The seventh Ommiade, A.H. 96-99 (715-719). He died of his line appetite after eating at a sitting a lamb, six fowls, seventy pomegranates, and \\\ lbs. of currants. He was also proud of his youth and beauty and was wont to say, "Mohammed was the Apostle and Abu Bakr witness to the Truth; Omar the Discriminator and Othman the Bashful, Mu'awiyah the Mild and Yazid the Patient ; Abd al-Malik the Administrator and Walid the Tyrant : but I am the Young King! " Khuzaymah bin Bishr and Ikrimat al-Fayyaz. 311 who was famed for bounty and abundant wealth and excellence and righteous dealing with his brethren. He continued thus till times grew strait with him and he became in need of the aid of those Moslem brethren on whom he had lavished favour and kindness. So they succoured him a while and then grew weary of him, which when he saw, he went in to his wife, who was the daughter of his father's brother, and said to her, " O my cousin, I find a change in my brethren ; wherefore I am resolved to keep my house till death come to me." So he shut his door and abode in his home, living on that which he had by him, till it was spent and he knew not what to do. Now Ikrimat al-Raba'i, surnamed Al-Fayyaz, Governor of Mesopotamia,^ had known him, and one day, as he sat in his audience-chamber, mention was made of Khuzaymah, whereupon quoth Ikrimat, " How is it with him?" And quoth they, " He is in a plight past telling, and hath shut his door and keepeth the house." Ikrimat rejoined, "This cometh but of his excessive generosity; but how is it that Khuzaymah bin Bishr findeth nor comforter nor requiter ? " And they replied, " He hath found naught of this." So when it was night, Ikrimat took four thousand dinars and laid them in one purse ; then, bidding saddle his beast, he mounted and rode privily to Khuzaymah's house, attended only by one of his pages, carrying the money. When he came to the door, he alighted and taking the purse from the page, made him withdraw afar off; after which he went uj) to the door and knocked. Khuzaymah came out to him, and he gave him the purse, saying, " Better thy case here- with." He took it and, finding it heavy, put it from his hand and laying hold of the bridle of Ikrimat's horse, asked, "Who art thou? My soul be thy ransom ! " Answered Ikrimat, " O man, I come not to thee at a time like this desiring that thou shouldst know me." Khuzaymah rejoined, " I will not let thee go till thou make thyself known to me," whereupon Ikrimat said, " I am hight Jabir Atharat al-Kirdm."^ Quoth Khuzaymah, "Tell me more." But Ikrimat cried, " No," and fared forth, whilst Khuzaymah went in to his cousin and said to her, " Rejoice for Allah hath sent us speedy relief and wealth ! if these be but dirhams, yet are they many. Arise and light the lamp." She said, "I have not wherewithal to light it." So he spent the night handling the coins and felt by their roughness that they were dinars, but could not credit it. Meanwhile Ikrimat re- turned to his own house and found that his wife had missed him _^ Arab. " Al-Jazfrah," "the Island ;" name of the region and the capital. '■* i.e. " Repairer of the Slips of the Generous," an evasive reply, which of course did not deceive the questioner. o 12 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. and asked for him, and when they told her of his riding forth, she misdoubted of him and said to him, " Verily the Wali of Al-Jazirah rideth not abroad after such an hour of the night, unattended and secretly, save to a wife or a mistress." He answered, " Allah knoweth that I went not forth to either of these." "Tell me then wherefore thou wentest forth ? " "I went not forth at this hour save that none should know it." "I must needs be told." "Wilt thou keep the matter secret, if I tell thee?" "Yes !" So he told her of the state of the case, adding, "Wilt thou have me swear to thee?" Answered she, " No, no ; my heart is set at ease and trusteth in that which thou hast told me." As for Khuzaymah, soon as it was day he made his peace with his creditors and set his affairs in order ; after which he got him ready and set out for the Court of Sulayman bin Abd al-Malik, who was then sojourning in Palestine.^ When he came to the royal gate, he sought admission of the Chamberlain, who went in and told the Caliph of his presence. Now he was renowned for his beneficence and Sulayman knew of him; so he bade admit him. When he entered, he saluted the Caliph after the usual fashion of saluting ^ and the King asked, " O Khuzaymah, what hath kept thee so long from us ? " Answered he, " Evil case," and quoth the Caliph, " What hindered thee from having recourse to us ? " Quoth he, " My infirmity, O Commander of the Faithful ! " " And why," said Sulayman, " comest thou to us now? " Khuzaymah replied, " Know, O Commander of the Faithful, that I was sitting one night late in my house, when a man knocked at the door and did thus and thus ;" and he went on to tell him of all that had passed between Ikrimat and himself from first to last. Sulayman asked, " Knowest thou the man ? " and Khuzaymah answered, " No, O Commander of the Faithful, he was reserved ^ and would say naught save : — I am hight Jabir Atharat al-Kiram." When Sulayman heard this, his heart burned within him for anxiety to discover the man, and he said, " If we knew him, truly we would requite him for his generosity." Then he bound for Khuzaymah a banner'*^ and made him Governor of Mesopotamia, in the stead of Ikrimat al-Fayyaz ; and he set out for Al-Jazirah. When he drew near the city, Ikrimat and the people of the place came forth to meet him and they saluted each other and went on into the town, where Khuzaymah took up his lodging in the ^ Arab. " Falastin," now obsolete. The word has echoed far west and the name of the noble race has been degraded to "Philister," a bourgeois, a greasy burgher. ^ Saying, " The Peace be with thee, O Prince of True Believers ! " •* Arab. " Mutanakkir," which may also mean proud or in disguise. * On appointment as viceroy. Khuzaymah bin Bishr a?id Ikrimat al-Fayyaz. 313 Government-house and bade take security for Ikrimat and that he should be called to account.^ So an account was taken against him and he was found to be in default for much money ; whereupon Khuzaymah required of him payment, but he said, " I have no means of paying aught." Quoth Khuzaymah, " It must be paid \ " and quoth Ikrimat, " I have it not ; do what thou hast to do." So Khuzaymah ordered him to gaol. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noto fajj^en it iuas tjbc ^ix |^untjrct( anti 15igi)tii=fourtf) l!t burns what lies within my breast. My weary form Love's restless palm « Rolls o'er with boon of sleep unblest, How 'tis with me thou wottest well * When Union's bought 'tis haply best ! Quoth Al-Rashid, "This too is stolen ;" and quoth she, "Not so, 'tis mine." He said, " If thy words be true, change the rhyme once more." And she recited : — Drive off the ghost that ever shows ♦ Beside my couch when I'd rejiose, So I may rest and quench the fire « Beneath my ribs e'er flames and glows, 220 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. In love-sick one, whom passion's palms * Roll o'er the couch where weeping flows, How 'tis with me thou wottest well * Will Union come as Union goes ? Then said the Cahph, "Of what part of this camp art thou?" and she rephed, " Of its middle in dwelHng and of its highest in tent- poles." ^ Wherefore he knew that she was the daughter of the tribal chief. "And thou," quoth she, "of what art thou among the guar- dians of the horses ? " and quoth he, " Of the highest in tree and of the ripest in fruit." "Allah protect thee, O Commander of the Faithful ! " said she, and kissing ground called down blessings on him. Then she went away with the maidens of the Arabs, and the Caliph said to Ja'afar, " There is no help for it but I take her to wife." So Ja'afar repaired to her father and said to him, "The Commander of the Faithful hath a mind to thy daughter." He replied, "With love and goodwill, she is a gift as a handmaid to His Highness our Lord the Commander of the Faithful." So he equipped her and carried her to the Caliph, who took her to wife and visited her daily, and she became of the dearest of his women to him. Furthermore, he bestowed on her father largesse such as suc- coured him among Arabs, till he was transported to the mercy of Almighty Allah. The Caliph, hearing of his death, went in to her greatly troubled ; and, when she saw him looking afflicted, she entered her chamber and doffing all that was upon her of rich raiment, donned mourning apparel and raised lament for her father. It was said to her, "What is the reason of this?" and she replied, " My father is dead." So they repaired to the Caliph and told him and he rose and going in to her, asked her who had informed her of her father's death; and she answered, "It was thy face, O Com- mander of the Faithful!" Said he, "How so?" and she said, " Since I have been with thee, I never saw thee on such wise till this time, and there was none for whom I feared save my father, by reason of his great age ; but may thy head live, O Commander of the Faithful ! " The Caliph's eyes filled with tears and he condoled with her ; but she ceased not to mourn for her father, till she followed him — Allah have mercy on the twain ! " And a tale is also told of ^ The tents of black wool woven by the Badawi women are generally supported by three parallel rows of poles lencthways and crosFways 'the highest line being the central) and the covering is pegged down. Thus the outline of the roofs forms two or more hanging curves, and these characterise the architecture of the Tartars and Chinese ; they are still preserved in the Turkish (and sometimes in the European) " Kiosque," and they have extended to the Brazil, where the up- turned eaves, often painted vermilion below, at once attract the traveller's notice, and suggest Macao. Ibrahitn of Mosul and the Devil. 321 IBRAHIM OF MOSUL AND THE DEVIL} Quoth Abu Ishak Ibrahim al-Mausili : — I asked Al-Rashid once to give me a day's leave that I might be private with the people of my household and my brethren, and he gave me leave for Saturday the Sabbath. So I went home and betook myself to making ready meat and drink and other necessaries, and bade the doorkeepers shut the doors and let none come in to me. However, presently, as I sat in my sitting-chamber, with my women who were looking after my wants, behold, there appeared an old man of comely and reverend aspect," clad in white clothes and a shirt of fine stuff, with a doctor's turband on his head and a silver-handled staff in his hand, and the house and porch were full of the perfumes wherewith he was scented. I was greatly vexed at his coming in to me and thought to turn away the doorkeepers ; but he saluted me after the goodliest fashion and I returned his greeting and bade him be seated. So he sat down and began entertaining me with stories of the Arabs and their verses, till my anger left me and methought my servants had sought to pleasure me by admitting a man of such good breeding and fine culture. Then I asked him, " Art thou for meat ? " and he answered, " I have no need of it." "And for drink?" quoth I, and quoth he, "That is as thou wilt." Accordingly I drank off a pint of wine and poured him out the like. Then said he, " O Abu Ishak, wilt thou sing us somewhat, so we may hear of thine art that wherein thou excellest high and low ? " His words angered me ; but I swallowed my anger and taking the lute played and sang. "Well done, O Abu Ishak ! " ^ said he ; whereat my wrath redoubled and I said to my- self, " Is it not enough that he should intrude upon me, without my leave, and importune me thus, but he must call me by name, as though he knew not the right way to address me? " Quoth he, " An thou wilt sing something more we will requite thee." I dissembled my annoyance and took the lute and sang again, taking pains with what I sang and rising thereto altogether, in consideration of his 1 Lane introduced this tale into vol. i., p. 223, notes on chapt. iii., apparently not knowing that it was in The Nights. He cjivcs a mere abstract, omitting all the verse, a' d he borrowed it cither from the Halbat al-Kumayt (chapt. xiv.) or from Al-Mas'udi (chapt. cxi.). See the French translation, voh vi. p. 340. - In Al-Abs'udi the Devil is "a young man fair of favour and formous of figure," which is more appropriate to a "Tempter," He also wears light stufls of dyed silks. 3 It would liavc been more courteous in an utter stranger to say, O my lord! VOL. IV. X 322 Alf Laylah wa Layiah. saying, "We will requite thee." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. JiohJ bj^ctx ft toas tj^e ^ix |^untirct( antr ^igj^tg-tigj^t^ i^igSt She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Shaykh said to Abu Ishak, " If thou wilt sing something more we will requite thee," I dissembled my annoyance (continued Ibrahim) and, taking the lute, sang again with great attention to my singing and rising altogether thereto, in consideration of his saying, "We will requite thee." He was delighted, and cried, "Well done, my lord ! " presently adding, " Dost thou give me leave to sing? " " As thou wilt," answered I, deeming him weak of wit, for that he should think to sing in my presence, after that which he had heard from me. So he took the lute and swept the strings, and by Allah, 1 fancied they spoke in Arabic tongue, with a sweet and liquid and murmurous voice ; than he began and sang these couplets : — I bear a hurt heart, who will sell me for this * A heart whole and free from all canker and smart ? Nay, none will consent or to barter or buy * Such loss, ne'er from sorrow and sickness to part : I groan wi' the groaning of wine-wounded men * And pine for the pining ne'er freeth my heart. And by Allah, meseemed the doors and the walls and all that was in the house answered and sang with him, for the beauty of his voice, so that I fancied my very limbs and clothes replied to him, and I abode amazed and unable to speak or move, for the trouble of my heart. Then he sang these couplets : — Culvers of Liwa ! ^ to your nests return ; * Your mournful voices thrill this heart of mine. Then back a-copse they flew, and well-nigh took * My life and made me tell my secret pine. With cooing call they one who's gone, as though * Their breasts were maddened with the rage of wine : Ne'er did mine eyes their like for culvers see * Who weep, yet tear-drops never dye their eyne. And also these couplets : — O Zephyr of Najd, when from Najd thou blow, * Thy breathings heap only new woe on woe ! ^ The Arab Tempe (of fiction, not of grisly fact). 1 Ibrahim of Mosul and the Devil. 323 The turtle bespake me in bloom of morn « From the cassia-twig and the willow- bough ; She moaned with the moaning of love-sick youth * And exposed love-secret I ne'er would show : They say lover wearies of love when near * And is cured of love an afar he go : I tried either cure which ne'er cured my love ; * But that nearness is better than farness I know :' Yet, — the nearness of love shall no 'vantage prove * An whoso thou lovest deny thee of love. Then said he, " O Ibrahim, sing this song after me, and preserving the mode thereof in thy singing, teach it to thy slave-girls." Quoth I, " Repeat it to me." But he answered, " There needs no repeti- tion ; thou hast it by heart, nor is there more to learn." Then he suddenly vanished from my sight. At this I was amazed and running to my sword drew it and made for the door of the Harem, but found it closed and said to the women, " What have ye heard ?" Quoth they, " We have heard the sweetest of singing and the goodliest." Then I went forth amazed to the house-door and, finding it locked, questioned the doorkeepers of the old man. They replied, " What old man ? By Allah, no one hath gone in to thee this day !" So I returned pondering the matter, when behold, there arose from one of the corners of the house, a voice, saying, " O Abu Ishak, no harm shall befal thee. 'Tis I, Abu Murrah,^ who have been thy cup-companion this day, so fear nothing ! " Then I mounted and rode to the palace, where I told Al-Rashid what had passed, and he said, " Repeat to me the airs thou heardest from him." So I took the lute and played and sang them to him ; for, behold, they were rooted in my heart. The Caliph was charmed with them and drank thereto, albeit he was no confirmed wine- bibber, saying, "Would he would some day pleasure us with his company, as he hath pleasured thee ! "^ Then he ordered me a ]:)rescnt and I took it and went away. And men relate this story ancnt ' These four lines are in Al-Mas'udi, chapt. cxviii. Fr. trans, vii. 313, but that author does not tell us who wrote them. - i.e. Father of Bitterness = the Devil. This legend of the Foul Fiend appearing to Ibrahim of Mosul (and also to Ishak, N. dcxcv.) seems to have been accepted by contemporaries and reminds us of similar visitations in Europe — notably to Dr. Faust. I once began to write a biography of the Devil ; but I found that European folk-lore had made such an unmitigated fool of the grand old Typhon-Ahriman as to take away from him all human interest. ^In Al-Mas'udi the Caliph exclaims, " Verily thou hast received a visit from Satan ! " 324 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. THE LOVERS OF THE BANU OZRAH?- Quoth Masrur the Eunuch : — The Cah'ph Harun Al-Rashid was very wakeful one night and said to me, " See which of the poets is at the door to-night." So I went out and finding Jamil bin Ma'amar al-Ozri^ in the antechamber, said to him, " Answer the Commander of the Faithful." Quoth he, " I hear and I obey," and going in with me, saluted the Caliph, who returned his greeting and bade him sit down. Then he said to him, " O Jamil, hast thou any of thy wonderful new stories to tell us ?" He replied, "Yes, O Com- mander of the Faithful : wouldst thou fainer hear that which I have seen with mine eyes or that which I have only heard ? " Quoth the Caliph, " Tell me something thou hast actually beheld." Quoth Jamil, " 'Tis well, O Prince of True Believers ; incline thy heart to me and lend me thine ears." The Caliph took a bolster of red brocade, purfled with gold and stuffed with ostrich-feathers and, laying it under him, propped up both elbows thereon ; then he said to Jamil, "Now^ for thy tale, O Jamil ! " Thereupon he begun : — Know, O Commander of the Faithful, that I was once desperately enamoured of a certain girl and used to pay her frequent visits, And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. She pursued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Caliph had propped his elbows upon the brocaded cushion, he said, " Out with thy tale, O Jamil ! " and the poet begun : — Know, O Commander of the Faithful, I was desperately in love with a girl and used often to visit her, because she was my desire and delight of all the things of this world. After a while, her people removed with her, by reason of scarcity of pasture, and I abode some time ^ Al-Mas'udi, chapt. cxix. (Fr. transl. vii. 351) mentions the " Banu Odhrah " as famed for lovers ai d tells the pathetic tale of 'Orwah and ' Afra. ^ Jamil bin Ma'amar the poet has been noticed before ; and he has no business here as he died years before Al-Rashid was born. The tale begins like that of Ibn Mansur and the Lady Budur (Night cccxxvii.), except that Mansur does not offer his valuable advice. ^ Arab. " Halumma," an interjection = bring ! a congener of the Heb. " Hali'im " : the grammarians of Kufah and Bassorah are divided concerning its origin. The Lovers of the Bafiu Ozrah. 325 without seeing her, till I grew restless and longed for her sight and my soul^ urged me to journey to her. One night, I could hold out no longer ; so I rose and saddling my she-camel, bound on my turband and donned my oldest dress.^ Then I baldricked myself with my sword and slinging my spear behind me, mounted and rode forth in quest of her. I fared on fast till, one night, it was pitch dark and exceeding black, yet I persisted in the hard task of climbing down Wadys and up hills, hearing on all sides the roaring of lions and howling of wolves and the cries of the wild beasts. My reason was troubled thereat and my heart sank within me ; but for all that my tongue ceased not to call on the name of Almighty Allah. As I went along thus, sleep overtook me and the camel carried me aside out of my road, till, presently, something^ smote me on the head, and I woke, startled and alarmed, and found myself in a pasturage full of trees and streams and birds on the branches, warbling their various speech and notes. As the trees were tangled I alighted and, taking my camel's halter in hand, fared on softly with her, till I got clear of the thick growth and came out into the open country, where I adjusted her saddle and mounted again, knowing not where to go nor whither the Fates should lead me : but, presently, peering afar into the desert, I espied a fire in its middle depth. So I smote my camel and made for the fire. When I drew near, I saw a tent pitched, and fronted by a spear stuck in the ground, with a pennon flying "* and horses tethered and camels feeding, and said in myself, " Doubtless there hangeth some grave matter by this tent, for I see in the desert none other than it." So I went up thereto and said, " Peace be with you, O people of the tent, and the mercy of Allah and his blessing ! " Whereupon there came forth to me a young man as youths are when nineteen years old, who was like the full moon shining in the East, with valour written between his eyes, and answered, saying, " And with thee be the Peace, and Allah's mercy and His blessing ! O brother of the Arabs, methinks thou hast lost thy way ? " Replied I, " Even so; direct me right, Allah have mercy upon thee !" He rejoined, " O brother of the Arabs, of a truth this our land is infested with lions and the night is exceeding dark and dreary, beyond measure cold ' Arab. " Nafs-i," which here corresponds with "the flesh," the "Old Adam," &c. '^ Arab. " Atmarf '' used for travel. The Anglo-Americans are the only people who have the common sense to travel (where they are not known) in their "store clothes " and reserve the worst for where they are known. ' e.g. a branch or bou5j;h. * Arab. " Rayah kaimah," which Lane translates a "beast standing" ! 326 Alf Laylah iva Laylah. and gloomy, and I fear lest the wild beasts rend thee in pieces; wherefore do thou alight and abide with me this night in ease and comfort, and to-morrow I will put thee in the right way." Accord- ingly, I dismounted and hobbled my she-camel with the end of her halter -^ then I put off my heavy upper clothes and sat down. Pre- sently the young man took a sheep and slaughtered it and kindled a brisk fire ; after which he went into the tent and bringing out finely powdered salt and spices, fell to cutting off pieces of mutton and roasting them over the fire and feeding me therewith, weeping at one while and sighing at another. Then he groaned heavily and wept sore and improvised these couplets : — There remains to him naught save a flitting breath * And an eye whose babe ever wandereth. There remains not a joint in his limbs, but what * Disease firm fixt ever tor- tureth. His tears are flowing, his vitals burning ; * Yet for all his tongue still he silenceth. All foemen in pity beweep his woes ; * Ah for freke whom the foeman pitieth ! By this I knew, O Commander of the Faithful, that the youth was a distracted lover (for none knoweth passion save he who hath tasted the passion-savour), and quoth I to myself, " Shall I ask him ? " But I consulted my judgment and said, "How shall I assail him with questioning, and I in his abode ? " So I restrained myself and ate my sufficiency of the meat. When we had made an end of eating, the young man arose and, entering the tent, brought out a handsome basin and ewer and a silken napkin, whose ends were purfled with red gold, and a sprinkling-bottle full of rose-water mingled with musk. I marvelled at his dainty delicate ways and said in my mind, " Never wot I of delicacy in the desert." Then we washed our hands and talked a while, after which he went into the tent and, making a partition between himself and me with a piece of red brocade, said to me, " Enter, O Chief of the Arabs, and take thy rest ; for thou hast suffered more of toil and travel than sufificeth this night and in this thy journey." So I entered and finding a bed of green brocade, doffed my dress and passed a night such as I had never passed in my life. And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. ^ Tying up the near foreleg just above the knee ; and even with this a camel can hop over sundry miles of ground in the course of a night. The hobbling is shown in Lane (Nights, vol. ii. p. 46). The Lovers of the Batiu Ozrah. ^2^ Noto tui^en it toa5 tTj£ ^fx l^untfreti nnti Ninetictlj l!\lgljt, She resumed, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Jamil spoke, saying : — Never in my Hfe passed I a night hke that. I pon- dered the young man's case till the world was dark and all eyes slept, when I was aroused by the sound of a low voice, never heard I a softer or sweeter. I raised the curtain which hung between us and saw a damsel (never beheld I a fairer of face), by the young man's side and they were both weeping and complaining, one to other of their longing for Union. ^ Quoth I, "By Allah, I wonder who may be this second one ! When I entered this tent, there was none therein save this young man." And after reflection I added, " Doubtless this damsel is of the daughters of the Jinn and is enamoured of this youth ; so they have secluded themselves with each other in this solitary place." Then I considered her closely and behold, she was a mortal and an Arab girl, whose face, when she unveiled, shamed the shining sun, and the tent was lit up by the light of her countenance. When I was assured that she was his beloved, I bethought me of lover-jealousy ; so I let drop the curtain and covering my face, fell asleep. As soon as it was dawn I arose and donning my clothes, made the Wuzu-ablution and prayed such prayers as are obligatory and which I had deferred. Then I said, " O brother of the Arabs, wilt thou direct me into the right road and thus add to thy favours ? " He replied, " At thy leisure, O chief of the Arabs ; the term of the guest-rite is three days,2 and I am not one to let thee go before that time." So I abode with him three days, and on the fourth day as we sat talking, I asked him of his name and lineage. Quoth he, "As for my lineage, I am of the Band Ozrah ; my name is Such-an-one, son of Such-an-one and my father's brother is called Such-an-one." And behold, O Commander of the Faithful, he was the son of my paternal uncle and of the noblest house of the Banu Ozrah. Said I, " O my cousin, what moved thee to act on this wise, secluding thyself in the waste and leaving thy fair estate and that of thy father and thy slaves ' As opposed to "Severance" in the old knightly language of love, which is now apparently lost to the world. I tried it in the Lyricks of Camoens and found that I was speaking a forgotten tongue, which mightily amused the common sort of critic and reviewer. " More exactly three days and eight hours, after which the guest becomes a friend and, as in the Argentine prairies, is expected to do friend's duty. The popular saying is, " The entertainment of a guest is three days ; the viaticum (jiiizah) is a day and a night, and whatso exccedelh this is an alms." 328 A// Lay la k wa Lay la h. and handmaids?" When he heard my words, his eyes filled with tears and he replied, " Know, O my cousin, that I fell madly in love of the daughter of my father's brother, fascinated by her, distracted for her, passion-possessed as by a Jinn, wholly unable to let her out of my sight. So I sought her in marriage of her sire, but he refused and married her to a man of the Banu Ozrah, who carried her to his abiding-place this last year. When she was thus far removed from me and I was prevented from looking on her, the excess of love-longing drove me to forsake my clan ^ and friends and fortune and take up my abode in this desert, where I have grown used to my sohtude." I asked, "Where are their dweUings?" and he answered, "They are hard by, on the crest of yonder hill ; and every night, at the dead time, when all eyes sleep, she stealeth secretly out of the camp, unseen of anyone, and I satisfy my desire of her converse and she of mine.^ So I abide thus, solacing myself with her a part of the night, till Allah work out that which is to be wrought ; either I shall compass my hope, in spite ^ of the envious, or Allah will determine for me and He is the best of determinators." Now when the youth told me his case, O Commander of the Faithful, I was concerned for him and perplexed by reason of my jealousy for his honour ; so I said to him, " O son of my uncle, wilt thou that I point out to thee a plan and suggest to thee a project whereby (please Allah) thou shalt find perfect welfare and the way of right and successful issue whereby the Almighty shall do away from thee that thou dreadest ? " He replied, " Say on, O my cousin ; " and quoth I, " When it is night and the girl cometh, set her on my she- camel which is swift of pace, and mount thou thy steed, whilst I bestride one of these dromedaries. So we will fare on all night and when the morrow morns we shall have traversed wolds and wastes, and thou wilt have attained thy hope and won the beloved of thy heart. The Almighty's earth is wide, and by Allah, I will back thee with heart and wealth and sword." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. ^ Arab. '"Ashirah." Books tell us there are seven degrees of connection among the Badawin : Sha'ab, tribe or rather race, nation (as the Anazah) descended from a common ancestor : Kabilah, the tribe proper (whence les Kabyles); Fasilah (sept), Imarah, Ashirah (all a man's connections) ; Fakhiz (lit. the thigh, i.e. his blood relations), and Batn (belly) his kith and kin. Practically Kabilah is the tribe, Ashirah the clan, and Bayt the household ; while Hayy may be anything between tribe and kith and kin. " This is the true platonic love of noble Arabs, the Ishk 'uzri. ^ Arab. " 'Ala raghm," a favourite term. It occurs in theology ; for instance, when the Shi'ahs are asked the cause of such and such a ritual distinction they will reply, " Ala Raghmi '1-Tasannun " : lit.= to spite the Sunnis. The Lovers of the Banu Ozrah. iSoto fof)t;n It toas tj^c ^fx |L^untircti anti Ninctg-first iaigftt, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Jamil advised the elopement and night journey, promising his aid as long as he lived, the youth accepted and said, " O cousin, wait till I take counsel with her, for she is quick-witted and prudent and hath insight into affairs." So (continued Jamil) when the night darkened and the hour of her coming arrived, and he awaiting her at the appointed tide, she delayed beyond her usual time, and I saw him go forth the door of the tent and opening his mouth, inhale the wafts of breeze that blew from her quarter, as if to snuff her perfume, and he repeated these two couplets : — Breeze of East who bringest me gentle air * From the place of sojourn where dwells my fair : Breeze, of the lover thou bearest sign * Canst not of her coming a signal bear? Then he entered the tent and sat weeping awhile 3 after which he said to me, " O my cousin, some mischance must have betided the daughter of mine uncle, or some accident must have hindered her from coming to me this night," presently addmg, " But abide where thou art, till I bring thee the news." And he took sword and shield and was absent a while of the night, after which he returned, carrying something in hand and called aloud to me. So I hastened to him and he said, " O my cousin, knowest thou what hath happened?-" I replied, " No, by Allah ! " Quoth he, " Verily, 1 am distraught concerning my cousin this night ; for, as she was coming to me, a lion met her in the way and devoured her, and there remaineth of her but what thou seest." So saying, he threw down what he had in his hand, and behold, it was the damsel's tur- band and what was left of her bones. Then he wept sore and casting down his bow,' took a bag and went forth again saying, " Stir not hence till I return to thee, if it please Almighty Allah." He was absent a while and presently returned, bearing in his hand a lion's head, which he threw on the ground and called for water. So I brought him water, with which he washed the lion's mouth and ^ In the text ** Al-Kaus," for which Lane and Payne substitute a shield. The bow had not been mentioned but — ri'importe, the Arab reaier would say. In the text it is left at home because it is a cowardly, far-killing weapon compared with sword and lance. Hence the .Spaniard calls, and justly calls, the kniie the " bravest of arms," as it wants a man behind it. 33 o Alf Layiah 7va Laylah. fell to kissing it and weeping ; and he mourned for her exceedingly and recited these couplets : — Ho thou lion who broughtest thyself to woe, * Thou art slain and worse sorrows my bosom rend ! Thou hast reft me of fairest companionship, * Made her home Earth's womb till the world shall end. To Time, who hath wrought me such grief, I say, * "Allah grant in her stead never show a friend ! " Then said he to me, " O cousin, I conjure thee by Allah and the claims of kindred and consanguinity i between us, keep thou my charge. Thou wilt presently see me dead before thee ; whereupon do thou wash me and shroud me and these that remain of my cousin's bones in this robe and bury us both in one grave and write thereon these two couplets : — On Earth surface we lived in rare ease and joy * By fellowship joined in one house and home. But Fate with her changes departed us, * And the shroud conjoins us in Earth's cold womb. Then he wept with sore weeping and, entering the tent, was absent awhile, after which he came forth, groaning and crying out ; and soon he gave one sob and departed this world. When I saw that he was indeed dead, it was grievous to me and so sore was my sorrow for him that I had well-nigh followed him for excess of mourning over him. Then I laid him out and did as he had enjoined me, shrouding his cousin's remains with him in one robe and laying the twain in one grave. I abode by their tomb three days, after which I departed and continued to pay frequent pious visits ^ to the place for two years. This then is their story, O Commander of the Faithful ! Al-Rashid was pleased with Jamil's story and rewarded him with a robe of honour and a handsome present. And men also tell a tale concerning ^_ Arab. *' Rahim "or " Rihm " = womb, uterine relations, pity or sympathy, which may here be meant. ^ Reciting Fatihahs and so forth, as I have described in the Cemetery of Al- Medinah (ii. 300). Moslems do not pay for prayers to benefit the dead like the majority of Christendom and, accordint; to Calvanistic Wahhabi-ism, their prayers and blessings are of no avail. But the mourner's heart loathes reason and he prays for his dead instinctively. The Badawi ajid his Wife. 331 THE BAD A IVI AND HIS WIFE} Caliph Mu'awiyah was sitting one day in his palace ^ at Damascus, in a room whose windows were open on all four sides, that the breeze might enter from every quarter. Now it was a day of excessive heat, with no breeze from the mountains stirring, and the middle of the day, when the heat was at its height, and the Caliph saw a man coming along, scorched by the heat of the ground and limping, as he fared on barefoot. Mu'awiyah considered him awhile and said to his courtiers, " Hath Allah (may He be extolled and exalted !) created any more miserable than he who need must hie abroad at such an hour and in such sultry tide as this ? " Quoth one of them, '■'- Haply he seeketh the Commander of the Faithful ;" and quoth the Caliph, " By Allah, if he seek me, I will assuredly give to him, and if he be wronged, I will certainly succour him. Ho, boy ! Stand at the door, and if yonder wild Arab seek to come in to me, forbid him not therefrom." So the page went out and presently the Arab came up to him and he said, " What dost thou want ? " Answered the other, " I want the Commander of the Faithful," and the page said, " Enter." So he entered and saluted the Caliph, And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Notu toljcn It tuas tljc ^i.x |l^unl(rct( nntJ Xinctij-scconti Xigl^t, She said. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the page allowed him to enter, the Badawi saluted the Caliph, who said to him, " Who art thou ? " Replied the Arab, *' I am a man of the Band Tamim."^ "And what bringeth thee here at this season?" ^ Lane transfers this to vol. i. 520 (notes to chapt. vii.) ; and gives a mere abstract as of that preceding. '■* We learn from Ibn Jjatutah that it stood South of the Great Mosque and afterwards became the Coi)pcrsmiths' Bazar. The site was known as Al-Khazra the Green) and the building was destroyed by the Abl)asidcs. See iJefrcmcry and Sanguinetti, i. 206. ^ This great tribe, or rather nation, has been noticed before. The name means "Strong," and derives from one Tamim bin Murr of the race of Adnan, nat. circ. A. D. 121. They still hold the North-Easlern uplands of N.ijd, comprising the great desert Al-Dahna and extend to Al-Bahrayn ; they are split up into a multitude of clans and septs ; and they can l)oast of producing two famous sectarians. One was Abdullah bin Suffar, head of the Suffriyah ; and the other Abdullah bin Ibaz (Ibadh), whence the Ibaziyah heretics of Oman who long included her princes. Mr. Palgrave wrongly writes Abadecyah and Biadeeyah and my " Bayazi " was an Arab vulgarism used by the Zanzibarians. Dr. Badger rightly prefers Ibaziyah which he writes Ibadhiyah (Hist, of the Imams, etc.). 33^ Alf Laylah lua Laylah. asked Mu'awiyah ; and the Arab answered, " I come to thee, complaining and thy protection imploring." " Against whom ? " " Against Marwan bin al-Hakam/ thy deputy," rephed he, and began reciting : — Mu'awiyah,- thou gen'rous lord, and best of men that be ; * And oh, thou lord of learning, grace and fair humanity, Thee-wards I come because my way of life is strait to me : * O help ! and let me not despair thine equity to see. Deign thou redress the wrong that dealt the tyrant whim of him * Who better had my life destroyed than made such wrong to dree. He robbed me of my wife Su'ad and proved him worst of foes, * Stealing mine honour 'mid my folk with foul iniquity ; And went about to take my life before th' appointed day » Hath dawned which Allah made my lot by Destiny's decree. Now when Mu'awiyah heard him recite these verses, with the fire flashing from his mouth, he said to him, '* Welcome and fair wel- come, O brother of the Arabs ! Tell me thy tale and acquaint me with thy case." Replied the Arab, ''O Commander of the Faithful, I had a wife whom I loved passing dear with love none came near ; and she was the coolth of mine eyes and the joy of my heart ; and I had a herd of camels, whose produce enabled me to maintain my condition ; but there came upon us a bad year which killed off hoof and horn and left me naught. Whenas what was in my hand failed me and wealth fell from me and I lapsed into evil case, I at once became abject and a burden to those who erewhile wished to visit me; and when her father knew it, he took her from me and abjured me and drove me forth without ruth. So I repaired to thy deputy, Marwan bin al-Hakam, and asked his aid. He summoned her sire and questioned him of my case, when he denied any knowledge of me. Quoth I : — Allah assain the Emir ! An it please him to send for the woman and question her of her father's saying, the truth will appear. So he sent for her and brought her ; but no sooner had he set eyes on her than he fell in love with her ; so, becoming my rival, he denied me succour and was wroth with me, and sent me to prison, where I became as I had fallen from heaven and the wind had cast me down in a far land. Then said Marwan to her father : — Wilt thou give her to me to wife, on a present settlement of a ^ Governor of Al-Medinah under Mu'awiyah and afterwards (A.H. 64-65 = 683-4) fourth Ommiade. Al-Siyiiti (p. 216) will not account him amongst the princes of the Faithful, holding him a rebel against Al-Zubayr. Ockley makes Ibn al-Zubayr ninth and Marwan tenth Caliph. ^ The address, without the vocative particle, is more emphatic j and the P.N. Mu'awiyah seems to court the omission. The Badawi and his Wife. 333 thousand dinars and a contingent dowry of ten thousand dirhams,^ and I will engage to free her from yonder wild Arab ! Her father was seduced by the bribe and agreed to the bargain ; whereupon Marwan sent for me and looking at me like an angry lion, said to me : — O Arab, divorce Su'ad. I replied : — ^I will not put her away ; but he set on me a company of his servants, who tortured me with all manner of tortures, till I found no help for it but to divorce her. I did so and he sent me back to prison, where I abode till the days of her purification were accomplished, when he married her and let me go. So now I come hither in thee hoping and thy succour implor- ing and myself on thy protection throwing." And he spoke these couplets : — Within my heart is fire * Which ever flameth higher ; Within my frame are pains * For skill of leach too dire. Live coals in vitals burn * And sparks from coal up spire : Tears flood mine eyes and down * Coursing my cheek ne'er tire : Only God's aid and thine * I crave for my desire ! Then he was convulsed,^ and his teeth chattered and he fell down in a fit, squirming like a scotched snake. When Mu'awiyah heard his story and his verse, he said, " Marwan bin al-Hakam hath transgressed against the laws of the Faith and hath violated the Harim of True Believers ! " And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Xolxi tofjcn It tons tijc ^tx |L^untircti anb Xinctij^tlbirtr tX^icrfjt, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Caliph Mu'awiyah heard the wild Arab's words, he said, " The son of Al-Hakam hath indeed transgressed against the laws of the Faith and hath violated the Harim of True Believers," presently adding, " O Arab, thou earnest to me with a story, the like whereof I never heard ! " Then he called for inkcase and paper and wrote to Marwan as follows : — Verily it hath reached me that thou trans- gressest the laws of the Faith with regard to thy lieges. Now it bchoveth the Wali who governcth the folk to keep his eyes from their sins. And after he wrote many words, which (quoth he who told ' This may also mean that the ^^500 were the woman's '* mahr " or marriage dowry and the £i,oo a present to Ijuy the father's consent. * Quite true to nature. See an account of the quasi-epileptic fits to which .Syrians are subject and Ly them called Al-Wahtab in " The Inner Life of Syria," i- 233- 334 -^^f Laylah zva Laylah. me the tale) I omit, for brevity's sake, and amongst them these couplets : — Thou wast invested (woe to thee !)^ with rule for thee unfit : * Crave thou of Allah pardon for thine inhumanity. Th' unhappy youth to us is come complaining mid his groans * And asks redress for parting-grief and saddened me through thee. An oath have I to Allah sworn shall never be forsworn ; * Nay, for I'll do what Faith and Creed command me to decree. An thou dare cross me in whate'er to thee I now indite * I of thy iiesh assuredly will make the vulture free. Divorce Su'ad, equip her well, and in the hottest haste * With Al-Kumayt and Ziban's son, hight Nasr, send to me. Then he folded the letter and, sealing it with his seal, delivered it to Al-Kumayt^ and Nasr bin Zi'ban (whom he was wont to employ on weighty matters, because of their trustiness) who took the missive and carried it to Al-Medinah, where they went in to Marwan and, saluting him, delivered to him the writ and told him how the case stood. He read the letter and fell a-weeping ; but he went in to Su'ad (as 'twas not in his power to refuse obedience to the Caliph) and, acquainting her with the case, divorced her in the presence of Al-Kumayt and Nasr ; after which he equipped her and delivered her to them, together with a letter to the Caliph, wherein he versified as follows : — Hurry not, Prince of Faithful men ! with best of grace thy vow * I will accom- plish as 'twas vowed and with the gladdest gree. I sinned not with evil sin when loved her I, then how * Canst charge me with a shameless deed or any villainy? Soon comes to thee that splendid sun which hath no living peer * On earth, nor aught in mortal men or Jinns her like shall see. This he sealed with his own signet and gave to the messengers who returned with Su'ad to Damascus and delivered to Mu'awiyah the letter, and when he had read it he cried, " Verily, he hath obeyed handsomely, but he exceedeth in his praise of the woman," Then he called for her and saw beauty such as he had never seen, for comeliness and loveliness, stature and symmetrical grace ; moreover, he talked with her and found her fluent of speech and choice in words. Quoth he, " Bring me the Arab." So they fetched the man. who came, sore disordered for shifts and changes of fortune, and ^ Arab. "Wayha-k," here equivalent to Wayla-k. M. C. Barbierde Meynard renders the first "mon ami" and the second "miserable." - This is an instance when the article (Al) is correctly used with one proper name and not with another. Al-Kumayt (P. N. of poet) lit. means a bay horse with black points : Nasr is victory. The Badawi and his Wife. 33.=; Mu'awiyah said to him, " O Arab, an thou wilt freely give her up to me, I will bestow upon thee in her stead three slave girls, high- bosomed maids like moons, with each a thousand dinars ; and I will assign thee on the Treasury such an annual sum as shall content thee and enrich thee." When the Arab heard this, he groaned one groan and swooned away, so that Mu'awiyah thought he was dead ; and, as soon as he revived, the Caliph said to him, " What aileth thee ? " The Arab answered, " With heavy heart and in sore need have I appealed to thee from the injustice of Marwan bin al-Hakam ; but to whom shall I appeal from thine injustice?" And he versified in these couplets : — Make me not (Allah save the Caliph !) one of the betrayed * Who from the fiery sands to fire must sue for help and aid : Deign thou restore Su'jid to this afflicted heart distraught, * Which every morn and eve by sorest sorrow is waylaid ; Loose thou my bonds and grudge me not and give her back to me ; * And if thou do so ne'er thou shalt for lack of thanks upbraid ! Then said he, " By Allah, O Commander of the Faithful, wert thou to give me all the riches contained in the Caliphate, yet would I not take them without Su'ad." And he recited this couplet : — I love Su'ad and unto all but hers my love is dead, « Each morn I feel her love to me is drink and daily bread. Quoth the Caliph, "Thou confessest to having divorced her and Marwan owned the like : so now we will give her free choice. An she choose other than thee, we will marry her to him, and if she choose thee, we will restore her to thee." Replied the Arab, " Do so." So Mu'awiyah said to her, " What sayest thou, O Su'ad ? Which dost thou choose ; the Commander of the Faithful, with his honour and glory and dominion and palaces and treasures and all else thou seest at his command, or Marwan bin al-Hakam with his violence and tyranny, or this Arab, with his hunger and poverty ? " So she improvised these couplets ; — This one, whom hunger plagues, and rags enfold, * Dearer than tribe and kith and kin I hold ; Than crowned head, or deputy Marwan, * Or all who boast of silver coins and gold. Then said she, " By Allah, O Commander of the Faithful, I will not forsake him for the shifts of Fortune or the perfidies of Fate, there being between us old companionship we may not forget, and love beyond stay and let ; and indeed 'tis but just that I bear with him 336 Alf Laylah wa Lay /ah. in his adversity, even as I shared with him in prosperity." The Caliph marvelled at her wit and love and constancy and, ordering her ten thousand dirhams, delivered her to the Arab, who took his wife and went away.^ And they likewise tell a tale of THE LOVERS OF BASSO RAH. The Cahph Harun al-Rashid was sleepless one night ; so he sent for Al-Asma'i and Husayn al Khali'a 2 and said to them, " Tell me a story you twain and do thou begin, O Husayn." He said, " 'Tis well, O Commander of the Faithful ;" and thus began : — Some years ago, I dropped down stream to Bassorah, to present to Mohammed bin Sulayman al-Rabi'i ^ a Kasidah or elegy I had composed in his praise ; and he accepted it and bade me abide with him. One day, I went out to Al-Mirbad,* by way of Al-Muhaliyah ; & and, being oppressed by the excessive heat, walked up to a great door, to ask for drink, when I was suddenly aware of a damsel, as she were a branch swaying, with eyes languishing, eyebrows arched and finely pencilled and smooth cheeks rounded, clad in a gown the colour of a pomegranate-flower, and a mantilla of Sana'a ^ work ; but the perfect whiteness of her body overcame the redness of her gown. Moreover, O Prince of True Believers, round her neck was slung an amulet of red gold that fell down upon her breast, and on the plain of her forehead were browlocks like jet.' Her eyebrows joined and her eyes were like lakes ; she had an aquiline nose and thereunder shell-like lips showing teeth like pearls. Pleasantness prevailed in every part of her ; but she seemed dejected, disturbed, distracted, and in the vestibule came and went, walking upon the 1 This anecdote, which reads like truth, is ample set-off for a cart-load of abuse of women. But even the Hindus, determined misogynists in books, some- times relent. Says the Katha Sarit Sagara : "80 you see. King, honourable matrons are devoted to their husbands, and it is not the rnse that all women are always bad " (ii. 624). Let me hope that after all this Mistress Su'ad did not lead her husband a hardish life. ^ Al-Khali'a has been explained : the translation of Al-Mns'udi (vi. 10) renders it "scelerat." Abu AH al-Husayn the Wag was a Bassorite and a worthy com- panion of Abu Nowas, the honest old debauchee; but he adorned the Court of Al-Amin the son, not of Al-Rashid the father. ^ Governor of Bassorah, but not in Al-Husayn's day. * The famous market-place where poems were recited ; mentioned by Al-Hariri. ^ A quarter of Bassorah. fi Capital of Al-Yaman, and then famed for its leather and other work. ■^ Arab. ^'Sabaj " (not Sabah, as the Mac. Edit, misprints it) ; I am not sure of its meaning. The Lovers of Bassorah. 337 hearts of her lovers, whilst her legs ^ made mute the voices of their ankle-rings ; and indeed she was as saith the poet : — Each portion of her charms we see * Seems of the whole a simile. I was overawed by her, O Commander of the Faithful, and drew near her to greet her, and behold, the house and vestibule and highways breathed fragrant with musk. So I saluted her and she returned my salam with a voice dejected and heart depressed and with the ardour of passion consumed. Then said I to her, " O my lady, I am an old man and a stranger and sore troubled by thirst : wilt thou order me a draught of water, and win reward in heaven ? " She cried, " Away, O Shaykh, from me ! I am distracted from all thought of meat and drink." And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. Noto fcciljen it luas t^e ^tx fi^untireD anti KinttB=fourt$ NiQi)t, She pursued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the damsel said, " O Shaykh, I am distracted from all thought of meat and drink." Quoth I (continued Husayn), "By what ailment, O my lady ? " and quoth she, " I love one who dealeth not justly by me and I adore one who of me will none. Wherefore I am afflicted with the wakefulness of those who wake star-gazing." I asked, " O my lady, is there on the wide expanse of earth one to whom thou hast a mind and who to thee hath no mind?" Answered she, "Yes; and this for the perfection of beauty and loveliness and goodness wherewith he is endowed." " And why standest thou in this porch ? " inquired I. " This is his road," replied she, " and the hour of his passing by." I said, "O my lady, have ye ever foregathered and had such converse as might cause this passion ? " At this she heaved a deep sigh ; the tears rained down her cheeks, as they were dew falling upon roses, and she versified with these couplets : — We were like willow-boughs in garden shining * And scented joys in happiest life combining : Whenas one bough from other self would rend * And oh ! thou seest this for that repining ! ' A truly Arab conceit, suggesting — The mind, the music breathing from her face ; her legs moved rhythmically, suggesting the movement and consequent sound of a musical instrument. VOL. IV. Y 338 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. Quoth I, '^O maid, and what betideth thee of thy love for this man ? " and quoth she, " I see the sun upon the walls of his folk and I think the sun is he ; or haply I catch sight of him unexpectedly and am confounded and the blood and the life fly my body and I abide in unreasoning plight a week or e'en a se'nnight." Said I, " Excuse me, for I also have suffered that which is upon thee of love-longing and distraction of soul and wasting of frame and loss of strength ; and I see in thee pallor of complexion and emaciation, such as testify of the fever-fits of love. But how shouldst thou be unsmitten of passion and thou a sojourner in the land of Bassorah ? " Said she, " By Allah, before I fell in love of this youth, I was perfect in beauty and loveliness and amorous grace which ravished all the Princes of Bassorah, till he fell in love with me." I asked, " O maid, and who parted you ? " and she answered, "The vicissitudes of fortune; but the manner of our separation was strange ; and 'twas on this wise. One New Year's day I was speaking by chance with a stranger when he came by unobserved and, seeing me thus, was wroth at the sight and made off, as the Arab filly hearing the tinkle of her bridle." And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. Noto hjj^cn it foas tj^e §bix f^untivttf anlr TSrinetg-fift]^ Nfgj^t, She resumed. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the maiden said to Husayn al-Khali'a, "When my lover saw me speaking with a stranger, as I described to thee, he went forth in anger. And 'tis now, O Shaykh, three years ago, and since then I have never ceased to excuse myself to him and coax him and crave his indulgence, but he will neither cast a look at me from the corner of his eye, nor write me a word nor speak to me by messenger nor hear from me aught." Quoth I, " Harkye, maid, is he an Arab or an Ajam?" and quoth she, "Out on thee ! He is of the Princes of Bassorah." "Is he old or young?" asked I; and she looked at me laughingly and answered, " Thou art certainly a simpleton ! He is like the moon on the night of its full, smooth cheeked and beardless, nor is there any defect in him except his aversion to me." Then I put the question, "What is his name? "and she replied, "What wilt thou do with him?" I rejoined, " I will do my best to come at him, that I may bring about reunion between you." Said she, " I will tell thee on condition that thou carry him a note ; " and I said, " I have no objection to that." Then quoth she, " His name % The Lovers of Bassorah. 339 is Zamrah bin al-Mughayrah, hight Abii al-Sakha,^ and his palace is in the Mirbad." Therewith she called to those within for inkcase and paper and tucking up^ her sleeves, showed two wrists like broad rings of silver. She then wrote after the Basmalah as follows, " My lord, the omission of blessings'^ at the head of this my letter shows mine insufificiency, and know that had my prayer been answered, thou hadst never left me ; for how often have I prayed that thou shouldst not leave me, and yet thou didst leave me ! Were it not that distress with me exceedeth the bounds of restraint, that which thy servant hath forced herself to do in writing this writ were an aidance to her, despite her despair of thee, because of her knowledge of thee that thou wilt fail to answer. Do thou fulfil her desire, my lord, of a sight of thee from the porch, as thou passest in the street, wherewith thou wilt quicken the dead soul in her. Or, far better for her still than this, do thou write her a letter with thine own hand (Allah endow it with all excellence !), and appoint it in requital of the intimacy that was between us in the nights of time past, whereof thou must preserve the memory. My lord, was I not to thee a true lover ? If thou answer my prayer, I will give to thee thanks and to Allah praise ; and so — The Peace ! " ^ Then she gave me the letter and I went away. Next morning I repaired to the door of the Viceroy Mohammed bin Sulayman, where I found an assembly of the notables of Bassorah, and amongst them a youth who adorned the gathering and surpassed in beauty and brightness all who were there ; and indeed the Emir Mohammed set him above himself. I asked who he was and behold, it was Zamrah himself : so I said in my mind, " Verily, there hath befallen yonder unhappy one that which hath befallen her ! " * Then I betook myself to the Mirbad and stood waiting at the door of his house, till he came riding up in state, when I accosted him and, invoking more than usual blessings on him, handed him the missive. When he read it and understood it he said to me, " O Shaykh, we have taken other in her stead. Say me, wilt thou see the substitute?" I answered, "Yes." Whereupon he called out a woman's name, and there came forth a damsel who shamed the two greater lights ; walking the gait of one who hasteneth without fear, to whom he gave the note, saying, " Do ^ " Abu al-Sakha" (pronounced Abussakha) = Father of munificence. - Arab. " Shammara," also used for gathering up the grown, so as to run the faster. ^ i.e. lilessing the Prophet and all True Believers (herself included). * The style of this letter is that of a public scribe in a Cairo market-place thirty years ago. ^ i.e. she could not help falling in love with this beauty man. 340 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. thou answer it." When she read it, she turned pale at the contents and said to me, " O old man, crave pardon of Allah for this thou hast brought." So I went out, O Commander of the Faithful, drag- ging my feet and, returning to her, asked leave to enter. When she saw me, she asked, " What is behind thee? " and I answered, "Evil and despair." Quoth she, " Have thou no concern of him. Where are Allah and His power ? " ^ Then she ordered me five hundred dinars and I took them and went away. Some days after I passed by the place and saw there horsemen and footmen. So I went in and lo ! these were the companions of Zamrah, who were begging her to return to him ; but she said, "No, by Allah, I will not look him in the face ! " And she prostrated herself in gratitude to Allah and exultation over Zamrah's defeat. Then I drew near her, and she pulled out to me a letter, wherein was written, after the Bis- millah, " My lady, but for my forbearance towards thee (whose life Allah lengthen !) I would relate somewhat of what betided from thee and set out my excuse, in that thou transgressedst against me, whenas thou wast manifestly a sinner against thyself and myself in breach of vows and lack of constancy and preference of another over us ; for, by Allah, on whom we call for help against that which was of thy free-will, thou didst transgress against the love of me ; and so — The Peace ! " Then she showed me the presents and rarities he had sent her, which were of the value of thirty thousand dinars. I saw her again after this, and Zamrah had married her. Quoth Al-Rashid, " Had not Zamrah been beforehand with us, I should certainly have married her myself." ^ And men tell the tale of ' "Kudrat," used somewhat in the sense of our vague "Providence." The sentence means, leave Omnipotence to manage him. Mr. Redhouse, who forces a likeness between Moslem and Christian theology, tells us that " Qader is un- justly translated by Fate and Destiny, an old pagan idea abhorrent to Al-Islam, which reposes on God's providence." He makes Kaza and Kismet quasi synonymes of "Qaza" and "Qader," the former signifying God's decree, the latter our allotted portion ; and he would render both by Dispensation. Of course it is convenient to forget the Guarded Tablet of the learned and the Night of Power and skull-sutures of the vulgar. The eminent Turkish scholar would also translate Salat by worship (Du'a being prayer) because it signifies a simple act of adoration without entreaty. If he will read the Opener of the Koran, recited in every set of prayers, he will find an especial request to be " led to the path which is straight." These vagaries are seriously adopted by Mr. E. J. W. Gibb in his Ottoman Poems (p. 245, etc.), London : Triibner and Co., 1882 ; and they deserve, I think, reprehension ; because they serve only to mislead : and the high authority of the source whence they come necessarily recommends them to many. * The reader will have noticed the likeness of this tale to that of Ibn Mansur and the Lady Budiir. For this reason Lane leaves it untranslated (iii. 252). Ishak of Mosul and his Mistress and the Devil. 341 ISHAK OF MOSUL AND HIS MISTRESS AND THE J)EVIL} Quoth Ishak bin Ibrahim al-Mausili : — I was in my house one night in the winter-time, when the clouds had dispread themselves and the rains poured down in torrents, as from the mouths of water- skins, and the folk forbore to come and go about the ways for that which was therein of rain and slough. Now I was straitened in breast because none of my brethren came to me nor could I go to them, by reason of the mud and mire ; so I said to my servant, "Bring me wherewithal I may divert myself" Accordingly he, brought me meat and drink, but I had no heart to eat without some- one to keep me company, and I ceased not to look out of window and watch the ways till nightfall, when I bethought myself of a damsel belonging to one of the sons of Al-Mahdi,^ whom I loved and who was skilled in singing and playing upon instruments of music, and said to myself, " Were she here with us this evening, my joy would be complete and my night would be abridged of the melancholy and restlessness which are upon me." At this moment one knocked at the door, saying, " Shall a beloved enter in who standeth at the door? " Quoth I to myself, " Meseems the plant of my wish hath fruited." So I went to the door and found my mistress with a long green skirt ^ wrapped about her and a kerchief of bro- cade on her head, to fend her from the rain. She was covered with mud to her knees and all that was upon her was drenched with water from gargoyles "* and house-spouts ; in short, she was in sorry plight. So I said to her, " O my mistress, what bringeth thee hither through all this mud ? " Replied she, " Thy messenger came ^ Lane also omits this tale (iii. 252). See Night dclxxxviii. for a variant of the story. - Third Abbasidc, A. II. 158-169 ( = 775-785), and father of Harun Al-Rashid. He is known chiefly for his eccentricities, such as cutting the throats of all his carrier-pigeons, making a man dine off marrow and sugar, and having snow sent to him at Mcccah, a distance of 700 miles. ^ Arab. " Mirt ;" the dictionaries give a short shift, cloak or breeches of wool or coarse silk. ■* Arab. "Mayazib" plur. of the Pers. Mizab (orig. Mfz-i-ab = channel of water) a spout for roof-rain. That which drains the Ka'abah on the N.W. side is called Mizab al-Rahmah (Gargoyle of Mercy), and pilgrims stand under it for a douche of holy water. It is supposed to l>e of gold, but really of silver gold- plated, and is described by Burckhardt and myself (Pilgrimage iii. 164). The length is 4 feet 10 in. ; width 9 in. ; height of sides 8 in. ; and slope at mouth I foot 6 in. long. 342 Alf Laylah wa Laylah. and set forth to me that which was with thee of love and longing, so that I could not choose but yield and hasten to thee." I marvelled at this, And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. NofcD tojbm it teas X^z ^ix l^untrretr antr NmaB=sixt]b Nig!)t, She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the damsel came and knocked at Ishak's door, he went forth to her and cried, " O my lady, what bringeththee hither through all this mud?" and she replied, " Thy messenger came and set forth to me that which was with thee of love and longing, so that I could not choose but yield and hasten to thee." I marvelled at this, but did not hke to tell her that I had sent no messenger; wherefore I said, " Praised be Allah for that He hath brought us together, after all I have suffered by the mortification of patience ! Verily, hadst thou delayed an hour longer, I must have run to thee, because of much love for thee and longing for thy presence." Then I called to my boy for water, that I might better her plight, and he brought a kettle full of hot water such as she wanted. I bade pour it over her feet, whilst I set to work to wash them myself; after which I called for one of my richest dresses, and clad her therein after she had doffed the muddy clothes. Then, as soon as we were comfortably seated, I would have called for food, but she refused and I said to her, " Art thou for wine ? " and she replied, " Yes." So I fetched cups and she asked me, "Who shall sing?" "I, O my princess ! " "I care not for that ! " " One of my damsels ? " "I have no mind to that either ! " " Then sing thyself." " Not I ! " " Who then shall sing for thee?" I enquired, and she rejoined, "Go out and seek someone to sing for me." So I went out, in obedience to her, though I despaired of finding anyone in such weather, and fared on till I came to the main street, where I suddenly saw a bhnd man striking the earth with his staff and saying, " May Allah not requite with weal those with whom I was. When I sang, they listened not, and when I was silent, they made light of me." So I said to him, " Art thou a singer ? " and he replied, " Yes." Quoth I, " Wilt thou finish thy night with us and cheer us with thy company ? " and quoth he, " If it be thy will, take my hand." So I took his hand and, leading him to my house, said to the damsel, "O my mistress, I have brought a blind singer, with whom we may take our pleasure and he will not see us." She said, "Bring him to me." So I brought him in and invited him to eat. He ate but a very little and washed his Ishak of Mosul and his Mistress and the Devil. 343 hands, after which I brought him wine and he drank three cupsful. Then he said to me, " Who art thou ? " and I repHed, " I am Ishak bin Ibrahim al-MausiH." Quoth he, "I have heard of thee and now I rejoice in thy company ; " and I, " O my lord, I am glad in thy gladness." He said, " O Ishak, sing to me." So I took the lute, by way of jest, and cried, " I hear and I obey." When I had made an end of my song, he said to me, " O Ishak, thou comest nigh to be a singer ! " His words belittled me in mine own eyes and I threw the lute from my hand ; whereupon he said, " Hast thou not with thee someone who is skilled in singing ? " Quoth I, " I have a damsel with me;" and quoth he, "Bid her sing." I asked him, "Wilt thou sing, when thou hast had enough of her singing?" and he answered, " Yes." So she sang and he said, " Nay, thou hast shown no art." Whereupon she flung the lute from her hand in wrath and cried, " We have done our best : if thou have aught, favour us with it by way of an alms." Quoth he, " Bring me a lute hand hath not touched." So I bade the servant bring him a new lute and he turned it and preluding in a mode I knew not began to sing, improvising these couplets : — Clove through the shades and came to me in night so dark and sore * The Lover weeting of herself ' twas trysting-tide once more : Naught startled us but her salam and first of words she said * " May a beloved enter in who standeth at the door ?" When the girl heard this, she looked at me askance and said, " ^^'hat secret was between us could not thy breast hold for one hour, but thou must discover it to this man ? " However, I swore to her that I had not told him and excused myself to her and fell to kissing her hands till she laughed and, turning to the blind man, said to him, " Sing, O my lord ! " So he took the lute and sang this couplet : — Ah, often have I sought the fair ; how often lief and fain * My kisses felt the finger ends that bear the varied stain ! So I said to her, " O my princess, who can have told him what we were about?" Replied she, "True," and we moved away from him. Presently quoth he, "I must needs rest;" and quoth I, " O boy, take the candle and go before him." Then he went out and tarried a long while. So we went in search of him, but could not find him ; and behold, the doors were locked and the keys in the closet, and we knew not whether to heaven he had flown or into earth had sunk down. AVhcrefore I knew that he was Iblis and that he 344 ^^ Lay la h wa Laylah. had done me slave's duty, and I returned, recalling to myself the words of Abu Nowas in these couplets : — I marvel in Iblis such pride to see * Beside his low intent and villeiny : He sinned to Adam who to bow refused, * Yet slaves for all of Adam's progeny. And they tell a tale concerning THE LOVERS OF AL-MEDLNAH. Quoth Ibrahim the father of Ishak,^ I was ever a devoted friend to the Barmecide family. And it so happened to me one day, as I sat at home quite alone, a knock was heard at the door ; so my servant went out and returned, saying, " A comely youth is at the door, asking admission." I bade admit him and there came in to me a young man, on whom were signs of sickness, and he said, " I have long wished to meet thee, for I have need of thine aid." " What is it thou requirest ? " asked I. Whereupon he pulled out three hundred dinars and laying them before me, said, " I beseech thee to accept these and compose me an air to two couplets I have made." Said I, " Repeat them to me ;" And Shahrazad was surprised by the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say. iioto toj^tn It toas tjbe ^ix l^imbwU anU iBmctB-stbtntS iSiQJbt, She continued. It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the youth came in to Ibrahim and placed the gold in his hands, saying, " Prithee accept it and compose me an air to two couplets/' He replied, " Recite them to me," whereupon he recited : — By Allah, glance of mine ! thou hast opprest * My heart, so quench the fire that burns my breast. Blames me the world because in him ^ I live * Yet cannot see him till in shroud I rest. Accordingly, quoth Ibrahim, I set the verses to an air plaintive as a dirge and sang it to him ; whereupon he swooned away and I thought that he was dead. However, after a while, he came to himself, and 'The Mac. and Bui. Edits, have by mistake "son of Ishak." Lane has " Is-hak the son of Ibrahim," following Trebutien (iii. 483), but suggests in a note the right reading as above. " Again masculine for feminine. The Lovers of Al-Medinah. 345 said to me, " Repeat the air." But I conjured him by Allah to excuse me, saying, " I fear lest thou die." "Would Heaven it were so ! " replied he and ceased not humbly to importune me, till I had pity on him and repeated it ; whereupon he cried out with a grievous cry and fell into a ht worse than before and I doubted not but that he was dead ; yet I sprinkled rose-water on him till he revived and sat up. I praised Allah for his recovery and laying the ducats before him, said, "Take thy money and depart from me." Quoth he, " I have no need of the money and thou shalt have the like of it, if thou wilt repeat the air." My breast broadened at the mention of the money and I said, " I will repeat it, but on three conditions : the first, that thou tarry with me and eat of my victual, till thou regain strength ; the second, that thou drink wine enough to hearten thy heart ; and the third, that thou tell me thy tale." He agreed to this and ate and drank ; after which he said : — " I am of the citizens of Al-Medinah and I went forth one day a-pleasuring with my friends ; and, following the road to Al-Akik,^ saw a company of girls and amongst them a damsel as she were a branch pearled with dew, with eyes whose sidelong glances were never withdrawn till they had stolen away his soul who looked on them. The maidens rested in the shade till the end of the day, when they went away, leaving in my heart wounds slow to heal. I returned next morning to scent out news of her, but found none who could tell me of her ; so I sought her in the streets and markets, but could come on no trace of her ; wherefore I fell ill of grief and told my case to one of my kinsmen, who said to me, No harm shall befal thee : the days of spring are not yet past and the skies show sign of rain,- whereupon she will go forth, and I will go out with thee, and do thou thy will. ^ There are two valleys of this name. The Upper Al-Akik contains the whole site of Al-Medinah ; the Lower is on the Meccan road, about four miles S.W. of the city. The Prophet called it ' blessed" because ordered by an angel to pray therein. The poets have said pretty things about it, e.g. O friend, this is the vale Akik ; here stand and strive in thought, If not a very lover, strive to be by love distraught ! for whose esoteric moaning see Pilgrimage ii. 24. I passed through Al-Akik in July when it was dry iis summer dust and its "beautiful trees" were mere vegetable mummies. ^ Those who live in the wet climates of the Northern temperates can hardly understand the delight of a shower in rainless lands, like Arabia and Nubia. In Sind we used lo strip and stand in tlie downfall and raise faces skywards to get the full benehi ot lUo doujhe. In Southern Persia lood is hastily cojked at such times, wine strained, Kaliuns made ready and horses saddled for a ride to the nearest gardens and a happy drinking-bout under tlie cypresses, it a man refused, his friends would say ot him, '■ See how he turns his back upon the blessing of Allah ! " (like an ass which presents its tail lo the weather). 346 ■ Alf Laylah wa Laylah. His words comforted my heart and I waited till Al-Akik ran with water, when I went forth with my friends and kinsmen and sat in the very same place where I first saw her. We had not been seated long before up came the women, like horses running for a wager ; and I whispered to a girl of my kindred, " Say to yonder damsel — Quoth this man to thee, He did well who spoke this couplet : — She shot my heart with shaft, then turned on heel * And flying dealt fresh wound and scarring wheal." So she went to her and repeated my words, to which she replied, saying, " Tell him that he said well who answered in this couplet : — The like of whatso feelest thou we feel ; * Patience ! perchance swift cure our hearts shall heal." I refrained from further speech for fear of scandal and rose to go away. She rose at my rising, and I followed and she looked back at me, till she saw I had noted her abode. Then she began to come to me and I to go to her, so that we foregathered and met often, till the case was noised abroad and grew notorious and her sire came to know of it. However, I ceased not to meet her most assiduously and complained of my condition to my father, who assembled our kindred and repaired to ask her in marriage for me of her sire, who cried, " Had this been proposed to me before he gave her a bad name by his assignations, I would have consented ; but now the thing is notorious and I am loath to verify the saying of the folk." Then (continued Ibrahim) I repeated the air to him and he went away, after having acquainted me with his abode, and we became friends. Now I was devoted to the Barmecides ; so next time Ja'afar bin Yahya sat to give audience, I attended, as was my wont, and sang to him the young man's verses. They pleased him and he drank some cups of wine and said, " Fie upon thee ! whose song is this ? " So I told him the young man's tale and he bade me ride over to him and give him assurances of the winning of his wish. Accordingly I fetched him to Ja'afar who asked him to repeat his story. He did so and Ja'afar said, "Thou art now under my protection : trust me to marry thee to her." So his heart was comforted and he abode with us. When the morning morrowed Ja'afar mounted and went in to Al-Rashid, to whom he related the story. The Caliph was pleased with it and sending for the young man and myself, commanded me to repeat the air and drank thereto. Then he wrote to the Governor of Al-Hijaz, bidding him despatch the girl's father and his household in honourable fashion to his presence and spare no expense for their outfit So, Al-Malik Al-Nasir and his Wazir. 347 in a little while they came, and the Caliph, sending for the man, commanded him to marry his daughter to her lover ; after which he gave him an hundred thousand dinars, and the father went back to his folk. As for the young man, he abode one of Ja'afar's cup-com- panions till there happened what happened ; ^ whereupon he returned with his household to Al-Medinah ; may Almighty Allah have mercy upon their souls, one and all ! And they also tell, O auspicious King, a tale of AL-MALIK AL-NASLR AND HIS WAZIR. There was given to Abu Amir bm Marwan,^ a slave-girl of the Christians, than whom never fell eyes on a handsomer. Al-Nasir the conquering Soldan saw her and said to Abu Amir, who was his Wazir, " Whence cometh this girl ? " Replied he, " From Allah;" whereupon the other, "Wilt thou terrify us with stars and make us prisoner with moons ? " Abu Amir excused himself to him and preparing a present, sent it to him with the girl, to whom he said, " Be thou part of the gift : were it not of necessity, my soul had not consented to give thee away." And he wrote with her these two couplets : — ■ My lord, this full moon takes in Heaven of thee new birth ; * Nor can deny we Heaven excelleth humble earth : Thee with my soul I please and — oh ! the pleasant case ! * No man e'er saw I who to give his soul prefer'th. The thing pleased Al-Nasir and he requited him with much treasure and the Minister became high in favour with him. After this, there was presented to the Wazir another slave-girl, one of the loveliest women in the world, and he feared lest this should come to the King's ears and he desire her, and the like should happen as with the first. So he made up a present still costlier than the first and sent it with her to the King, And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say. ^ i.e. the destruction of the Barmecides. '■' He was Wazir to the Great " Saladin" (Salah al-Din =:one conforming with the Faith) : Saladin is also entitled Al-Malik al-Nasir = the Conquering King. He was a Kurd, and one of the noblest of men. He lies in the great Amawi Mosque of Damascus and I have never visited a tomb with more reverence. 34^ Alf Laylah wa Laylah. :&